article_n have_v be_v conclude_v and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n for_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1247._o i_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o parliament_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o either_o to_o countenance_v the_o work_n or_o to_o require_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o clergy_n do_v account_v it_o necessary_a but_o think_v their_o own_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o though_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n than_o in_o any_o since_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n the_o king_n scarce_o settle_v in_o the_o supremacy_n so_o late_o recognize_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o other_o year_n of_o that_o prince_n reign_n we_o find_v some_o use_n and_o mention_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o the_o wane_n and_o the_o work_n go_v retrogade_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v the_o 31._o h._n 8._o when_o the_o lord_n comwels_n power_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o neighbour_a prince_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n or_o the_o whip_n with_o six_o string_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v preach_v teach_v or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o affirm_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o heretic_n and_o suffer_v death_n by_o burn_v and_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n second_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v teach_v or_o preach_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v three_o or_o that_o any_o man_n oft_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n receive_v may_v marry_v or_o contract_v matrimony_n four_o or_o that_o any_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v and_o profess_a chastity_n may_v contract_v marriage_n five_o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sixthly_a that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o forfeit_a land_n and_o good_n as_o a_o felon_n 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o the_o rigour_n of_o which_o terrible_a statute_n be_v short_o after_o mitigate_v in_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o and_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o whole_a statute_n absolute_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 12._o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o parliament_n of_o k._n h._n 8._o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o six_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v therein_o recite_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o devise_v a_o course_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o add_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v weak_a if_o not_o unvalid_a and_o consequent_o by_o degree_n become_v neglect_v ever_o since_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n take_v the_o headship_n on_o he_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o a_o lay_v vicar_n general_n and_o second_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o article_n be_v first_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o debate_v argue_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v before_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o parliament_n and_o final_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n declare_v and_o pass_v as_o doctrinal_a but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o by_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v at_o large_a appear_v final_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o can_v be_v only_o this_o that_o k._n hen._n do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o some_o point_n of_o popery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o reformation_n and_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34._o and_o 35._o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o most_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o parliament_n of_o those_o time_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o some_o especial_a part_n thereof_o than_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o proceed_v there_o be_v another_o point_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o lord_n cromwel_n time_n but_o not_o produce_v nor_o bring_v to_o perfection_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o then_o too_o not_o without_o the_o midwifery_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o their_o hand_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o most_o excellent_a judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o condemn_v this_o book_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v forthwith_o print_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n but_o some_o thing_n not_o be_v clear_o explicate_v or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o exception_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o to_o that_o end_n as_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parl._n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o appoint_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a honest_a and_o most_o virtuous_a sort_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n man_n of_o discretion_n judgement_n and_o good_a disposition_n to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o partial_a respect_n or_o affection_n to_o the_o papistical_a sort_n or_o any_o other_o sect_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v declare_v by_o writing_n and_o publish_v as_o well_o the_o principal_a article_n and_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n with_o the_o declaration_n true_a understanding_n and_o observation_n of_o such_o other_o expedient_a point_n as_o by_o they_o with_o his_o grace_n advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v think_v needful_a and_o expedient_a as_o also_o for_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o god_n service_n within_o this_o realm_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n be_v also_o sit_v of_o which_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o make_v this_o special_a use_n that_o whereas_o the_o work_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n i_o use_v again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n require_v ripe_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v define_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o present_a session_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o determination_n declaration_n decree_n definition_n and_o ordinance_n as_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o christ_n gospel_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n now_o appoint_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o royal_a majesty_n or_o else_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n
concorditer_fw-la ordinari_fw-la but_o also_o to_o consent_v both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o send_v they_o unto_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consent_n shall_v be_v there_o ordain_v which_o mandate_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o london_n the_o several_a bishop_n cite_v according_o and_o intimation_n give_v by_o those_o bishop_n unto_o their_o arch_a deacon_n for_o summon_v the_o clergy_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o procurator_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n or_o capitular_a body_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o procurator_n which_o choice_n be_v make_v the_o say_a chapter_n under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o the_o say_a clergy_n in_o a_o public_a write_n subscribe_v by_o they_o do_v bind_v themselves_o sub_fw-la hypotheca_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la under_o the_o pawn_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o these_o public_a instrument_n se_fw-la ratum_fw-la gratum_fw-la &_o acceptum_fw-la habere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicti_fw-la procuratores_fw-la svi_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la suis_fw-la fecerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o stand_v to_o and_o perform_v whatsoever_o their_o say_a procurator_n in_o their_o name_n and_o stead_n shall_v do_v determine_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n but_o that_o the_o archbishop_n thereof_o send_v out_o the_o summons_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n the_o province_n be_v small_a and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la not_o above_o three_o in_o number_n final_o as_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a province_n be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n only_o the_o king_n write_v thereunto_o require_v and_o authorise_v so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v they_o also_o dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o business_n they_o be_v call_v about_o or_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v to_o their_o own_o affair_n at_o which_o time_n by_o special_a writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n express_v the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o convocation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o on_o certain_a urgent_a cause_n and_o consideration_n move_v his_o majesty_n thereunto_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v again_o dissolve_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la vobis_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quod_fw-la eandem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la convocationem_fw-la hac_fw-la instanti_fw-la die_fw-la debito_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dilatione_fw-la dissolvatis_fw-la sive_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la prout_fw-la convenit_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v command_v they_o to_o dissolve_v it_o or_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n without_o delay_n which_o write_v receive_v and_o not_o before_o the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v according_o and_o so_o it_o hold_v in_o law_n and_o practcie_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o have_v the_o long_o stay_v on_o these_o public_a form_n partly_o because_o not_o obvious_a unto_o every_o eye_n but_o especial_o to_o let_v you_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o conclusion_n bind_v unto_o all_o those_o which_o send_v they_o thither_o or_o intrust_v they_o there_o their_o call_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v their_o meeting_n lawful_a which_o else_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o dispute_n in_o law_n and_o possible_o may_v render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o some_o grievous_a penalty_n and_o so_o will_v their_o continuance_n too_o after_o the_o writ_n be_v iss_v for_o their_o dissolution_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o break_n or_o dissolve_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n will_v make_v they_o guilty_a of_o contempt_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n write_v also_o notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n with_o which_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v summon_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n counsel_n learned_a may_v 10._o anno_fw-la 1640._o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o convocation_n do_v continue_v sit_v the_o parliament_z being_z most_o unhappy_o dissolve_v on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n manchester_n then_o lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n authority_n enough_o for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o proceed_v on_o though_o much_o condemn_v and_o malign_v for_o obedience_n to_o it_o now_o as_o they_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n not_o only_o for_o their_o meeting_n but_o continuance_n also_o so_o also_o have_v they_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a national_a clergy_n of_o england_n to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v upon_o the_o arch-bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n act_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n the_o procurator_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o by_o he_o chapter_n or_o capitular_a body_n and_o the_o diocesan_n clergy_n of_o both_o province_n and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o trust_v alone_o without_o any_o ratification_n or_o confirmation_n from_o king_n or_o parliament_n until_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o at_o which_o time_n they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a in_o their_o convocation_n for_o time_n come_v unless_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n command_v they_o to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o before_o this_o time_n they_o act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n assent_v neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o vote_n be_v tacit_o include_v in_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n be_v concern_v alike_o but_o also_o to_o conclude_v the_o clergy_n who_o they_o represent_v in_o the_o point_n of_o property_n impose_v on_o they_o what_o they_o please_v and_o levy_v it_o by_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o enact_v and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o power_n to_o the_o very_a day_n in_o which_o they_o tender_v the_o submission_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o by_o this_o self-authority_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o they_o impose_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a subsidy_n of_o 120000_o l._n a_o infinite_a sum_n as_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o time_n than_o be_v grant_v unto_o k._n henry_n viii_o anno_o 1530._o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o praemuniri_fw-la by_o this_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o chapter_n call_v similiter_fw-la in_o the_o old_a provincial_n extend_v former_o to_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n only_o be_v make_v communicable_a the_o same_o year_n unto_o cambridge_n also_o by_o this_o crome_n latimer_n bilney_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v impeach_v of_o heresy_n by_o this_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o william_n tracie_n of_o toddington_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a and_o heretical_a and_o his_o body_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v not_o many_o day_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o this_o power_n be_v think_v too_o great_a or_o inconsistent_a at_o least_o with_o the_o king_n design_n touch_v his_o divorce_n the_o clergy_n be_v reduce_v unto_o such_o a_o straight_o by_o the_o degree_n and_o step_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o submit_v their_o power_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o enact_v nothig_n in_o their_o convocation_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v press_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o remonstraence_n then_o present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o notwithstanding_o though_o this_o
parliament_n that_o be_v may_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n the_o whole_a debate_n with_o all_o the_o traverse_n and_o emergent_a difficulty_n which_o appear_v therein_o be_v specify_v at_o large_a in_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o but_o be_v you_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v those_o record_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n call_v common_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o bear_v this_o title_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o statute_n set_v out_o by_o poulton_n that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v enact_v no_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v premise_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o same_o celrgy_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n but_o also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la that_o they_o will_v never_o from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o other_o or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o convocation_n unless_o the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n may_v to_o they_o be_v have_v to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v giv_o his_o most_o royal_a assent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n upon_o which_o groundwork_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o parliament_n short_o after_o build_v this_o superstructure_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n from_o henceforth_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v allege_v claim_n or_o put_v in_o ure_n any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodal_n or_o any_o other_o canon_n norshall_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o canon_n constitution_n or_o ordinance_n provincial_a by_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o name_n they_o may_v be_v call_v in_o their_o convocation_n in_o time_n come_v which_o always_o shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n unless_o the_o same_o clergy_n may_v have_v the_o king_n most_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulge_fw-mi and_o execute_v such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n provincial_a or_o synodical_a upon_o pain_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o act_n and_o thereof_o convict_v to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n will_v 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o the_o statute_n in_o effect_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o act_n to_o bind_v the_o clergy_n to_o perform_v their_o promise_n to_o keep_v they_o fast_o unto_o their_o word_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n succeed_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n royal_a prerogative_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o many_o papal_a constitution_n be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n which_o statute_n i_o desire_v you_o unto_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v canon_n constitution_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o call_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o three_o and_o final_a act_n conduce_v to_o the_o pope_n ejection_n be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 28_o h._n 8_o c._n 10._o entitle_v a_o act_n extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o preamunire_n that_o every_o officer_n both_o ecclesiastioal_n and_o lay_v shall_v be_v swear_v to_o renounce_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o to_o his_o power_n and_o to_o repute_v any_o oath_n former_o take_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v void_a and_o final_o that_o the_o refusal_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v be_v judge_v high_a treason_n but_o this_o be_v also_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o determination_n first_o and_o after_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n the_o king_n have_v send_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v agitate_a in_o both_o university_n and_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o aliquid_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la competat_fw-la plusquam_fw-la alii_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la extero_fw-la by_o who_o it_o be_v determine_v negative_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o right_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n which_o be_v testify_v &_o return_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n respective_o the_o original_n whereof_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sr._n robert_n cotton_n be_v a_o good_a preamble_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n to_o conclude_v the_o like_a and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n thereof_o subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o their_o corporal_a oath_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o oath_n and_o instrument_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n act_n and_o monumet_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1203._o and_o fol._n 1210_o 1211._o of_o the_o edition_n of_o john_n day_n anno_fw-la 1570._o and_o this_o be_v semblable_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o follow_a statute_n 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o wherein_o another_o oath_n be_v devise_v and_o ratify_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a assert_v of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n for_n the_o pope_n for_o ever_o which_o statute_n though_o they_o be_v all_o repeal_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o and_o 2_o d._n of_o phil._n and_o mary_n c._n 1._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o revive_v in_o 1_o elize_n save_o that_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v change_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o certain_a clause_n alter_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o only_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a as_o our_o best_a lawyer_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o do_v clear_o intimate_v so_o that_o in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o â—rt_n and_o great_a steptoward_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o for_o ought_v it_o appear_v but_o what_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o than_o fortify_v the_o result_v of_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o addition_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 3._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o one_o of_o the_o most_o especial_a part_n thereof_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o the_o permit_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o visible_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o have_v be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o wickliff_n and_o after_o on_o the_o spread_a of_o luther_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o tindal_n a_o stout_a and_o active_a man_n in_o k._n henry_n day_n but_o not_o so_o well_o befriend_v as_o the_o work_n deserve_v especial_o consider_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o many_o print_a pamphlet_n do_v disturb_v the_o state_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o tindal_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o tend_v unto_o sedition_n and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o be_v remonstrate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o cause_v divers_a of_o his_o bishop_n together_o with_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a and_o
in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o the_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o chap._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o body_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o her_o reign_n then_o only_o the_o say_a article_n of_o k._n edward_n book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o the_o say_v king_n time_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o q._n reign_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n take_v into_o consideration_n the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n and_o alter_v what_o they_o think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n present_v it_o unto_o the_o queen_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o this_o name_n and_o title_n viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o approbation_n or_o of_o confirmation_n not_o one_o word_n occur_v either_o in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a book_n or_o the_o public_a register_n at_o last_o indeed_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o say_v queen_n reign_n which_o be_v 8_o year_n full_a after_o the_o pass_v of_o those_o article_n come_v out_o a_o statute_n for_o the_o redress_v of_o disorder_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n after_o any_o other_o form_n then_o that_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o permit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o be_v institute_v into_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n and_o testify_v their_o assent_n unto_o they_o which_o show_v if_o you_o observe_v it_o well_o that_o though_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o allow_v of_o and_o approve_v the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n yet_o the_o say_a book_n owe_v neither_o confirmation_n nor_o authority_n to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o great_a that_o that_o most_o insolent_a scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o call_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n parliamentaria-religio_a shall_v pass_v so_o long_o without_o control_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o form_n of_o worship_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o place_n but_o first_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n unto_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o both_o from_o law_n and_o practice_n for_o practice_n first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o out_o of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v of_o dr._n harding_n to_o be_v no_o strange_a matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n etc._n etc._n that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o treat_v of_o matter_n touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v def._n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 6._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o if_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n because_o it_o have_v receive_v confirmation_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n even_o papistry_n itself_o concern_v which_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v make_v in_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n mary_n time_n must_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v both_o of_o king_n inas_fw-la time_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n which_o b._n jewel_n speak_v of_o not_o only_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o have_v their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n concern_v which_o take_v this_o for_o the_o lead_a case_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o common-council_n in_o k._n ethelbert_n time_n who_o first_o of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o clergy_n be_v convene_v in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o lay-subject_n of_o that_o prince_n convocati_fw-la communi_fw-la concilio_n tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_n say_v sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n anno_fw-la 605._o p._n 118._o and_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n ina_n which_o lead_v the_o way_n in_o bishop_n jewel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o sr._n h._n spelman_n p._n 630._o communi_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la populorumque_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la where_o doubtless_o sapientes_fw-la and_o seniores_fw-la and_o you_o know_v what_o seniores_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n must_v be_v some_o body_n else_o then_o those_o which_o after_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o populi_n which_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n against_o dr._n cousin_n viz._n that_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o constitute_v have_v a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogative_n to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o to_o abolish_v and_o suppress_v all_o false_a new_a and_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o unless_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o post_n fact_n after_o the_o church_n have_v do_v her_o part_n in_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o new_a what_o ancient_a and_o final_o what_o doctrine_n may_v be_v count_v counterfeit_a and_o what_o sincere_a and_o as_o for_o law_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o by_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v somewhat_o strange_a but_o on_o the_o second_o view_n you_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o this_o relate_v only_o to_o new_a and_o emergent_a heresy_n not_o former_o declare_v for_o such_o in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o general_n cuncil_n adjudge_v by_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o that_o in_o such_o new_a heresy_n the_o follow_a word_n restrain_v this_o power_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o instruct_v the_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n for_o cut_v off_o a_o desperate_a heretic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o body_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n 5._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o this_o rub_v remove_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o a_o view_n of_o such_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o church_n since_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o our_o parliament_n have_v indeed_o do_v somewhat_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o paternoster_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o they_o and_o learn_v they_o without_o book_n as_o our_o phrase_n be_v the_o next_o the_o set_v forth_o and_o use_v of_o the_o english_a litany_n on_o such_o day_n and_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v accustomable_o to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o be_v do_v by_o parliament_n nay_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o they_o all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
or_o too_o much_o look_v after_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o first_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cvomplain_v of_o by_o some_o zelots_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o hardly_o and_o unjust_o deal_v with_o in_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supremacy_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n no_o less_o strange_a than_o dangerous_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o pope_n consider_v either_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o weftern_a world_n or_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n 3._o that_o if_o a_o reformation_n have_v be_v find_v so_o necessary_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o least_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o sister-churche_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o design_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n proceed_v very_o unadvised_o in_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o dangerous_a consequent_n whereof_o be_v now_o grow_v too_o visible_a 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v mere_o regal_a the_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o consult_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o and_o 6._o that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n and_o determine_v matter_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o clergy_n have_v so_o fetter_v and_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o meet_v deliberate_a conclude_v nor_o execute_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v a_o vassalage_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a liberty_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o which_o you_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o best_a way_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v free_v hereafter_o from_o such_o trouble_n and_o disputant_n as_o i_o perceive_v have_v labour_v to_o perplex_v your_o thought_n and_o make_v you_o less_o affectionate_a than_o former_o to_o the_o church_n your_o mother_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o royal_a crown_n and_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o general_a and_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a lawyer_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o ve_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o crown_n before_o but_o declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a which_o have_v be_v ancient_o and_o original_o inherent_a in_o it_o though_o of_o late_a time_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o abeyance_n at_o that_o time_n as_o our_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o and_o they_o have_v so_o resolve_v it_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o principal_a managery_n of_o affair_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v a_o flower_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v according_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o that_o people_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n only_o which_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o more_o godly_a priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o zeal_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n yet_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o these_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v occasional_o in_o that_o faulty_a church_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o none_o but_o they_o have_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o so_o do_v have_v entrench_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o god_n who_o punish_v vzzab_n for_o attempt_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n when_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v and_o smite_v osias_n with_o a_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n in_o the_o temple_n thing_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o be_v to_o meddle_v in_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v those_o good_a king_n to_o have_v go_v unpunished_a or_o at_o least_o uncensured_a how_o good_a soever_o their_o intention_n and_o pretence_n be_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n be_v admonish_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o reformation_n and_o none_o else_o but_o they_o be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o distribute_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o several_a class_n allot_v to_o they_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o their_o ministration_n and_o design_v they_o unto_o several_a office_n in_o the_o public_a service_n josephus_n add_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o compose_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v those_o song_n and_o hymn_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o he_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n appoint_a singing-man_n to_o sing_v they_o and_o prescribe_v vestment_n also_o to_o these_o singing-man_n by_o no_o other_o power_n than_o the_o regal_a only_o none_o of_o the_o priest_n consult_v in_o it_o for_o aught_o yet_o appear_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o call_a council_n and_o many_o time_n assist_v at_o they_o or_o preside_v in_o they_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n but_o also_o in_o confirm_v the_o act_n thereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o code_n and_o novelles_fw-fr in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v find_v the_o best_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v most_o active_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v religion_n in_o regulate_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v out_o their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o suppress_v of_o heretic_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a brand-mark_n which_o optatus_n set_v upon_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n have_v in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n have_v the_o name_n of_o melchites_n man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v because_o they_o adhere_v unto_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o emperor_n agreeable_a to_o former_a council_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v yet_o the_o best_a be_v that_o none_o but_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o they_o neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o religion_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o worse_o nor_o do_v they_o only_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n but_o even_o in_o doctrinal_n matter_n intrinsical_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o their_o enoticon_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n for_o settle_v difference_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o he_o attain_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o the_o capitular_o publish_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n and_o not_o much_o less_o enjoy_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n though_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o the_o english_a
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
misery_n of_o his_o own_o may_v not_o both_o faction_n see_v by_o this_o what_o a_o condition_n the_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v in_o by_o they_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o it_o justify_v they_o not_o in_o their_o several_a course_n as_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o their_o present_a practice_n yet_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o as_o the_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o our_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o public_a liturgy_n into_o the_o common_a vulgar_a tongue_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a that_o such_o confusionsand_fw-mi distraction_n shall_v befall_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o set_v out_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n word_n the_o testimony_n of_o godly_a fathe_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o leave_v off_o the_o latin_a service_n and_o celebrate_v all_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n i_o be_o to_o justify_v it_o next_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o weighty_a business_n whether_o so_o regular_n or_o not_o as_o we_o fain_o will_v have_v it_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o scruple_v at_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a latin_a french_a and_o spanish_a have_v find_v a_o general_a applause_n in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n no_o where_o so_o little_o set_v by_o as_o it_o be_v at_o home_n all_o scruple_n in_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o full_o satisfy_v by_o our_o learned_a hooker_n who_o have_v examine_v it_o per_fw-mi part_n and_o justify_v it_o in_o each_o part_n and_o particular_a office_n but_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o it_o take_v this_o with_o you_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton_n court_n touch_v the_o marquis_n of_o rhosny_n after_o duke_n of_o sally_n and_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o france_n who_o come_v ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o henry_n iu._n and_o have_v see_v the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o our_o service_n at_o canterbury_n and_o in_o his_o majesty_n royal_a chapel_n do_v often_o and_o public_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n have_v keep_v the_o same_o order_n as_o be_v here_o in_o england_n he_o be_v assure_v there_o will_v have_v be_v many_o thousand_o protestant_n in_o that_o kingdom_n more_o than_o be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o stick_v at_o only_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o though_o you_o find_v by_o perusal_n of_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o send_v first_o unto_o you_o not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o parliamentarian_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o yet_o still_o you_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o regular_a and_o canonical_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o this_o you_o stumble_v at_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o either_o as_o to_o decree_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o approve_v it_o be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o king_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n with_o some_o few_o of_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o bishop_n and_o as_o small_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a churchman_n be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o king_n confirm_v or_o impose_v rather_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n your_o question_n hereupon_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o king_n for_o his_o act_n it_o by_o a_o protector_n do_v not_o change_v the_o case_n consult_v with_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n therein_o may_v conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o reformation_n the_o residue_n and_o great_a part_n not_o advise_v withal_o nor_o yield_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o in_o a_o formal_a way_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o reference_n to_o the_o scottish_a liturgy_n for_o by_o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o objector_n be_v a_o divine_a of_o that_o nation_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v i_o to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o that_o my_o answer_n my_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o corruption_n of_o manner_n or_o abuse_n in_o government_n whether_o in_o matter_n practical_a or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o if_o in_o matter_n practical_a whether_o such_o practice_n have_v the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_v imprint_v on_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o of_o some_o time_n only_o and_o 3._o if_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o such_o point_n have_v be_v determine_v of_o before_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o particular_a council_n universal_o receive_v and_o countenance_v or_o be_v to_o be_v define_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la on_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o these_o distinction_n be_v lay_v i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o first_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v either_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o neglect_v of_o public_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n abuse_v either_o in_o government_n or_o the_o party_n govern_v the_o king_n may_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n the_o clergy_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o if_o he_o take_v any_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v about_o it_o and_o if_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o either_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o though_o the_o great_a part_v thereof_o shall_v oppose_v he_o in_o it_o he_o may_v go_v forward_o notwithstanding_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v gainsay_v he_o in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o compel_v other_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n and_o so_o inseparable_o annex_v that_o king_n can_v be_v no_o long_o king_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o but_o hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o section_n and_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o reformation_n be_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o define_v or_o not_o define_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o king_n only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n though_o never_o so_o well_o study_v in_o the_o point_n dispute_v can_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v who_o act_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o king_n bound_v not_o alone_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o name_n they_o vote_v but_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o who_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o resolution_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n make_v this_o clear_a enough_o but_o if_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o matter_n practical_a we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o the_o practice_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v both_o ancient_a and_o universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o church_n though_o intermit_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o time_n corrupt_v the_o king_n consult_v with_o so_o many_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o most_o able_a clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o and_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o direction_n in_o it_o may_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intermission_n revive_v such_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corruption_n and_o degeneration_n restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a lustre_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n or_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n in_o it_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o inform_v himself_o or_o that_o he_o do_v rely_v on_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o public_a government_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o they_o restrain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v under_o josias_n though_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o act_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n surth_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v with_o contempt_n enough_o that_o if_o any_o minister_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n to_o use_v set_v form_n and_o no_o other_o if_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o one_o spirit_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v the_o extreme_a falsehood_n of_o the_o last_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n king_n edward_n vi_o the_o lord_n protector_n then_o be_v and_o the_o learned_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v our_o first_o reformer_n the_o two_o first_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o labour_v and_o act_v in_o that_o weighty_a business_n but_o all_o contribute_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o and_o 3._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v all_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o which_o clause_n continue_v still_o in_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n till_o k._n edward_n death_n and_o be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o by_o which_o the_o second_o liturgy_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v assure_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o officiate_v by_o a_o form_n prescribe_v to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n but_o that_o and_o to_o use_v that_o form_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o require_v under_o several_a penalty_n contain_v in_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o can_v pretend_v in_o any_o reason_n nor_o with_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o religion_n do_v never_o intend_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n further_o than_o to_o be_v a_o help_n in_o the_o want_n or_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o other_o country_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o who_o in_o the_o model_n of_o that_o great_a work_n have_v not_o only_o a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o the_o forementioned_a statute_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o probable_o the_o other_o have_v but_o also_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o certain_o the_o other_o have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o second_o position_n which_o the_o proud_a inference_n thence_o deduct_v be_v blow_v aside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v whole_o rest_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n enough_o to_o support_v the_o same_o be_v the_o main_a disquisition_n and_o enquiry_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o this_o proposition_n be_v first_o vent_v and_o the_o point_n have_v be_v somewhat_o ventilate_v betwixt_o the_o humble_a remonstrant_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o smectymnian_o on_o the_o other_o i_o be_v require_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v i_o to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o draw_v down_o the_o pedigree_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o liturgy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v also_o among_o the_o christian_n for_o since_o the_o smectymnian_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n affirm_v positive_o that_o no_o such_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o stint_a and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o administration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o just_a they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o record_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n to_o which_o they_o have_v appeal_v for_o their_o justification_n so_o that_o the_o point_n between_o we_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n in_o which_o the_o affirmative_a be_v make_v good_a by_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o for_o the_o better_a make_v good_a of_o the_o affirmative_a i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n and_o other_o antiquary_n of_o that_o people_n of_o most_o faith_n and_o credit_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n to_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o here_o be_v say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o this_o cause_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o lay_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o general_a usage_n i_o have_v make_v diligent_a search_n into_o the_o best_a and_o most_o unquestioned_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n and_o trace_v out_o many_o of_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a act_n of_o those_o performance_n and_o place_v that_o search_n betwixt_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o have_v place_v it_o in_o that_o order_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o only_o some_o ground_n of_o scripture_n tradition_n apostolical_a and_o the_o best_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o time_n to_o direct_v this_o business_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o guide_v in_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o that_o people_n in_o the_o time_n precedent_n nor_o have_v i_o only_o take_v this_o pain_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o liturgy_n but_o also_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o concomitant_n of_o they_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n require_v set_v time_n and_o place_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o insert_v some_o note_n or_o observation_n touch_v the_o festival_n or_o day_n of_o religious_a office_n take_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n according_a as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o some_o signal_n benefit_n or_o god_n special_a mercy_n towards_o they_o may_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o like_a i_o have_v do_v also_o in_o the_o erect_n and_o dedicate_a of_o those_o sacred_a place_n which_o have_v be_v destinate_a in_o all_o time_n to_o religious_a office_n from_o the_o first_o consecrate_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n till_o the_o last_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o first_o depute_v of_o some_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o the_o divine_a performance_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o calm_a time_n permit_v the_o erect_n of_o those_o stately_a fabric_n which_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n under_o either_o testament_n in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o their_o officiate_a as_o also_o of_o the_o gesture_n use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n according_a to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o i_o have_v draw_v down_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n death_n when_o neither_o superstition_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n nor_o heterodoxie_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v get_v any_o predominancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o come_v unto_o her_o height_n both_o for_o peace_n and_o purity_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o warrantable_o this_o church_n proceed_v in_o her_o reformation_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a how_o strict_a a_o eye_n be_v have_v therein_o as_o well_o to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n
frequent_a also_o ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la supplex_fw-la cressa_n manus_fw-la tollens_fw-la 8._o ovid._n mttam_n l._n 8._o ipse_fw-la gubernator_fw-la tollens_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la palmas_fw-la 1._o id._n trist_n l._n 1._o thus_o livy_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o matron_n before_o remember_v nixas_fw-la genibus_fw-la supinas_fw-la manus_fw-la ad_fw-la caelum_fw-la ac_fw-la deos_fw-la tendere_fw-la 6._o livius_n in_o hist_o rom._n dec_fw-la 4._o l._n 6._o that_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o lucretius_n also_o nec_fw-la procumbere_fw-la humi_fw-la prostratum_fw-la &_o pandere_fw-la palmas_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la delubra_fw-la 5._o lucret._n l._n 5._o more_n of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o and_o much_o there_o need_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o point_n be_v make_v so_o universal_o apparent_a by_o this_o note_n of_o servius_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v by_o virgil_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n illi_fw-la ad_fw-la surgentem_fw-la conversi_fw-la lumina_fw-la solemn_a dant_fw-la fruges_fw-la manibus_fw-la salsas_fw-la the_o old_a grammarian_n will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sunrising_n jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la erat_fw-la 12._o servius_n in_o virg._n aeneid_n 12._o for_o it_o have_v long_o before_o be_v day_n not_o so_o say_v he_o sed_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la orientem_fw-la diceret_fw-la spectare_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la precaturus_fw-la offerat_fw-la he_o only_o do_v observe_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o pray_v shall_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o contrivance_n of_o their_o temple_n which_o be_v so_o fashion_v as_o the_o great_a architect_n vitruvius_n note_v ut_fw-la qui_fw-la adierint_fw-la ad_fw-la aram_fw-la immolantes_fw-la 5._o vitruvius_n the_o architect_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o of_o it_o sacrificia_fw-la facientes_fw-la spectent_fw-la ad_fw-la partem_fw-la coeli_fw-la orientem_fw-la that_o they_o who_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o make_v their_o prayer_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n may_v look_v towards_o the_o east_n final_o for_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v use_v general_o by_o the_o grecian_n both_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o prayer_n 6._o macrob._n saturnal_a lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n c._n c._n 6._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v graecus_n ritus_fw-la in_o macrobius_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n also_o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v unto_o hercules_n and_o saturn_n whereof_o consult_v macrob._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o &_o 10._o and_o dionysius_n halicarnass_n hist_o rom._n lib._n 1._o as_o also_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n whatsoever_o perform_v at_o that_o great_a and_o ancient_a altar_n call_v ara_n maxima_fw-la of_o old_a erect_v by_o the_o grecian_n 10._o macrob._n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o before_o the_o come_n of_o aeneas_n into_o italy_n with_o his_o trojan_a ceremony_n and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v upon_o the_o grecian_n and_o their_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n in_o which_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v their_o great_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o celebrate_v of_o these_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o say_v nothing_o here_o partly_o because_o the_o punctual_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v give_v sufficient_a light_n and_o evidence_n unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o principal_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o greece_n be_v very_o many_o and_o those_o too_o absolute_a and_o independent_a i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v find_v but_o small_a agreement_n in_o their_o rite_n and_o form_n but_o find_v a_o set_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n use_v by_o those_o of_o athens_n painful_o collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o mr._n francis_n rous_n of_o oxon_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o athenian_a antiquity_n 9_o archaiologiae_n atticae_fw-la l._n bri_fw-la tres_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o learned_a industry_n i_o will_v here_o present_v it_o leave_v the_o allegation_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o author_n margin_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v purify_v and_o prepare_v they_o come_v and_o stand_v round_o the_o altar_n have_v with_o they_o a_o basket_n in_o which_o be_v the_o knife_n hide_v cover_v with_o flower_n and_o salt_n wherewith_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o victim_n then_o they_o purify_v the_o altar_n go_v about_o it_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n towards_o it_o which_o lustration_n be_v make_v with_o meal_n and_o holy-water_n sprinkle_v thereon_o this_o water_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o they_o quench_v a_o firebrand_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n with_o which_o they_o bedew_v the_o stander_n by_o account_v it_o a_o cleanse_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o forlorn_a and_o pollute_a wretch_n then_o they_o cast_v some_o of_o the_o flour_n on_o they_o and_o have_v thus_o expiate_v they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v here_o to_o which_o they_o make_v reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o good_a then_o they_o pray_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n before_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n let_v we_o pray_v supplication_n be_v end_v they_o draw_v the_o victim_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o god_n above_o the_o head_n may_v look_v upward_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hero_n or_o demigod_n with_o his_o throat_n downward_o then_o they_o slay_v he_o and_o skin_v he_o and_o cut_v out_o thehuck_n shinbone_n and_o banch_n they_o cover_v they_o with_o fat_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v by_o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o out_o in_o a_o great_a flame_n for_o the_o grecian_n account_v it_o unlucky_a if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o consume_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cast_v small_a piece_n of_o flesh_n cut_v from_o every_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n begin_v with_o the_o shoulder_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o this_o action_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n eustathius_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o consume_v all_o which_o the_o athenian_n do_v not_o be_v command_v by_o law_n to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n home_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o injunction_n they_o do_v so_o strain_v courtesy_n with_o their_o god_n that_o the_o illiberal_a or_o niggardly_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v sell_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o their_o devotion_n that_o which_o they_o offer_v be_v the_o haunch-bone_n or_o the_o entrail_n or_o somewhat_o of_o no_o great_a worth_n where_o by_o entrail_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o spleen_n the_o liver_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o homer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o ancient_n do_v divide_v among_o they_o at_o sacrifice_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o afterward_o cut_v out_o the_o rest_n to_o roast_v for_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o devotion_n they_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o voluptuousness_n for_o many_o time_n they_o leave_v nothing_o of_o their_o sacrifice_n especial_o when_o they_o offer_v unto_o vesta_n whence_o the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sacrifice_n to_o vesta_n be_v to_o eatup_a all_o he_o also_o note_n from_o aristophanes_n that_o they_o have_v their_o meat-offering_n and_o their_o drink-offering_n that_o in_o their_o meat-offering_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sound_a and_o without_o blemish_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o ox_n sheep_n goat_n swine_n or_o calf_n that_o he_o who_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o afford_v a_o sheep_n or_o the_o like_a may_v with_o acceptance_n to_o the_o god_n offer_v a_o little_a cake_n or_o mola_n which_o by_o the_o rich_a sort_n be_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o final_o that_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o wealthy_a sort_n use_v to_o cast_v frankincense_n upon_o the_o altar_n such_o be_v the_o prescribe_a rite_n and_o form_n in_o which_o the_o athenian_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o attica_n and_o doubt_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o other_o state_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o have_v god_n to_o who_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n
scripture_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o they_o be_v obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n for_o succeed_a age_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o company_n those_o formal_a energetical_a word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v rite_n and_o action_n so_o determine_v word_n so_o prescribe_v and_o so_o precise_o to_o be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n unless_o she_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v for_o to_o change_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o take_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o learned_a protestant_n certain_a i_o be_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n practice_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 11.24.25_o 1_o cor._n 11.24.25_o with_o that_o which_o be_v both_o do_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o long_o nor_o find_v i_o any_o difference_n considerable_a among_o moderate_a man_n touch_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n ordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o commemoratingof_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o ill_o perform_v without_o a_o priesthood_n and_o that_o will_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o at_o least_o reduce_v unto_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n if_o every_o one_o that_o list_v may_v invade_v the_o office_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n or_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o without_o offence_n in_o those_o pious_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n cum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la 32._o prenaeus_n count_v hare_n l._n 4._o c._n 32._o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n give_v a_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la unto_o his_o apostle_n a_o faculty_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n to_o bless_v to_o break_v it_o and_o to_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o faithful_a to_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o congregation_n man_n of_o on_o order_n in_o the_o church_n may_v edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o happy_a it_o be_v they_o be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v such_o sweet_a refection_n but_o for_o hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o priest_n peculiar_a and_o take_v they_o heed_v who_o do_v usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n lest_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n than_o he_o do_v vzzah_n 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o when_o he_o usurp_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o will_v needs_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n these_o point_n be_v little_o controvert_v among_o sober_a man_n the_o matter_n most_o in_o question_n which_o concern_v this_o business_n be_v whether_o our_o redeemer_n use_v any_o other_o either_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n than_o what_o be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n and_o if_o he_o do_v then_o whether_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o apostle_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o compose_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o may_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v by_o the_o follow_a practice_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v on_o a_o careful_a search_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o church_n afterward_o by_o their_o example_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v and_o benediction_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o prescript_n form_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v easy_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v dispose_v of_o into_o congregation_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o hierom._n adv_o pelagium_fw-la l._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o hierome_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n appointment_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la say_v that_o reverend_a father_n ut_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la credentes_fw-la audeant_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o his_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o they_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o a_o late_a learned_a writer_n 46._o steph._n durantes_fw-la de_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 46._o who_o say_v first_o eam_fw-la i._n e._n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la in_fw-la missae_fw-la sacro_fw-la dicendam_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la docuit_fw-la that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o call_v it_o there_o do_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o vouch_v these_o word_n of_o hierome_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v report_v to_o have_v use_v that_o prayer_n as_o often_o as_o they_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n mos_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la say_v s._n gregory_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la it_o be_v 4._o gregor_n m._n epist_n l._n 7._o ep._n 54._o v._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o durand_n ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o say_v he_o the_o use_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n or_o sacrament_n with_o recite_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o passage_n if_o he_o take_v from_o that_o of_o hierome_n as_o some_o think_v he_o do_v the_o one_o may_v not_o unfit_o serve_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o like_a say_v durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o consecration_n only_o quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la to_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o this_o wise_n do_v peter_n first_o say_v mass_n you_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n sixti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sixti_fw-la platina_n say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o s._n peter_n eum_n ubi_fw-la consecraverit_fw-la oratione_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la usum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la see_v to_o this_o purpose_n antonius_n tit_n 5._o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o martinus_n polonus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o some_o late_a writer_n by_o which_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v use_v or_o say_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v only_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o gregory_n solummodo_fw-la that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o that_o of_o gregory_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o consecration_n or_o that_o they_o close_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n with_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v well_o be_v without_o exclude_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v or_o such_o preparatory_a prayer_n as_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o great_a solemnity_n for_o certain_o
the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n caesario_n &_o attico_n coss_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v but_o 24_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o in_o zonaras_fw-mi whereof_o this_o be_v none_o and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v therein_o 46._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccla_o an._n 397._o n._n 46._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o of_o zonaras_n or_o balsamon_n or_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v in_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o other_o part_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o undeniable_a authority_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a before_o remember_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n than_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adjoyn_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o sensible_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o so_o much_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v new_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o revive_v the_o old_a a_o council_n of_o that_o note_n and_o eminance_n that_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 591._o binius_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la council_n to._n 1._o p._n 587._o edit_n col._n id._n ibid._n p._n 591._o so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v the_o public_a discipline_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la quasi_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la semper_fw-la meritoque_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la habitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o say_v binius_fw-la true_o now_o among_o those_o they_o which_o first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o a_o inquisition_n into_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o council_n carthag_n iv_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o while_o one_o of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n the_o rest_n there_o present_a lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la 2._o ib._n can._n 2._o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la panant_n &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la or_o rather_o verticem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n go_v and_o this_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o book_n on_o the_o party_n head_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o more_o significancy_n into_o the_o put_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la 3._o ib._n can._n 3._o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o benediction_n or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o other_o presbyter_n then_o present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v and_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_o that_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o antiquity_n three_o presbyter_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o of_o deacon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la 4._o ibid._n can._n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o ordain_v shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o deacon_n otherwise_o ordain_v than_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v the_o rite_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o form_n the_o prescribe_a word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n benedicere_fw-la and_o fundere_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o bless_v to_o give_v the_o benediction_n or_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o very_a well_o observe_v benedicere_fw-la hic_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la proffer_v 17._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la horum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la potestas_fw-la traditur_fw-la to_o bless_v say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o every_o or_o either_o of_o the_o party_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v and_o set_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o prelate_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o please_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n former_o remember_v about_o the_o use_v prescribe_v form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v to_o ordination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordination_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carth._n can._n 117._o say_v the_o scholiast_n the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o recite_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a prayer_n statas_fw-la preces_fw-la exequi_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o council_n be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n as_o be_v hold_v an._n 398._o yet_o almost_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o those_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 398._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 398._o than_o introductory_n of_o new_a as_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n to_o which_o a_o little_a shall_v be_v add_v of_o those_o pious_a gesture_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o first_o for_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o most_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n whereof_o thus_o tertullian_n vnde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la 2._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la
oblatio_fw-la &_o obsignatum_fw-la angeli_fw-la enunciant_fw-la pater_fw-la ratum_fw-la habet_fw-la how_o can_v i_o be_v sufficient_a say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n to_o declare_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n confirm_v which_o be_v solemnize_v be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o ratify_v by_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o add_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tertullian_n a_o latter_a to_o a_o former_a author_n may_v be_v think_v impertinent_a yet_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o against_o who_o no_o exception_n lie_v take_v he_o with_o you_o also_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o vigilium_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la vigilium_fw-la conjugium_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la benedictione_n sanctificari_fw-la oportere_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o priest_n blessing_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o tertullian_n also_o who_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o apologetic_n cap._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v give_v say_v isidore_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o his_o spouse_n or_o wife_n well_fw-mi propter_fw-la mutuae_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la 59_o isidor_n hisp_n de_fw-fr officiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 59_o vel_fw-la ut_fw-la eodem_fw-la pignore_fw-la eorum_fw-la corda_fw-la jungantur_fw-la either_o to_o testify_v their_o mutual_a faith_n or_o rather_o for_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o reason_n it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v observe_v before_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v mere_o gentile_a you_o shall_v also_o have_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a author_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n quod_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vena_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la usque_fw-la perveniat_fw-la because_o there_o go_v a_o vein_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o the_o bride_n ancient_o go_v to_o church_n in_o white_a apparel_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o author_n also_o though_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o purple_a then_o which_o be_v now_o disuse_v and_o that_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n by_o paranymph_n or_o brideman_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a but_o from_o a_o ancient_a record_n where_o it_o be_v say_v sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la cum_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la à _fw-la parentibus_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la offerantur_fw-la 13._o council_n carthag_n iu_o can._n 13._o that_o both_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n must_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n either_o by_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o bridefolk_n final_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o those_o early_a day_n 19_o isidor_n hispal_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr fficiis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 19_o they_o have_v their_o tabulas_fw-la dotales_fw-la their_o write_n and_o instrument_n of_o dowry_n by_o which_o the_o marry_a couple_n become_v possess_v of_o each_o other_o good_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o man_n do_v actual_o endow_v his_o wife_n with_o all_o his_o worldly_a good_n and_o that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la even_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o for_o their_o form_n or_o rite_n of_o burial_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o preparatory_a action_n which_o be_v do_v within_o door_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o the_o sepulture_n the_o corpse_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o be_v have_v into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n and_o people_n say_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n such_o as_o be_v destinate_a to_o that_o business_n this_o we_o shall_v clear_o see_v by_o those_o funeral_n rite_n with_o which_o the_o body_n of_o macrina_n the_o sister_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n be_v bring_v unto_o her_o burial_n as_o himself_o describe_v it_o macrinae_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la s._n macrinae_fw-la the_o bier_n say_v he_o be_v carry_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v on_o both_o side_n attend_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d each_o with_o a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o myster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmody_n continue_v most_o melodious_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o consort_n not_o unlike_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o space_n betwixt_o the_o house_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o the_o burial-place_n be_v seven_o or_o eight_o furlong_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o throng_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o haste_v forward_o we_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v come_v within_o the_o church_n we_o set_v down_o the_o bier_n and_o first_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o move_v much_o sorrow_n in_o the_o people_n then_o unto_o psalm_n again_o which_o be_v much_o interrupt_v by_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v then_o in_o place_n but_o we_o require_v they_o by_o sign_n to_o keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o deacon_n prepare_v unto_o prayer_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o accustom_a word_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o prayer_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n prayer_n be_v do_v the_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o company_n depart_v to_o their_o several_a house_n a_o short_a collation_n be_v prepare_v at_o a_o house_n near_o hand_n for_o the_o principal_a mourner_n to_o which_o be_v sometime_o add_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a child_n pupillos_fw-la &_o viduas_fw-la saturantes_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o origen_n job_n origen_n lib._n 3._o in_o job_n more_o of_o these_o rite_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v for_o the_o first_o part_n hereof_o the_o psalmody_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la caesarii_fw-la hierom_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n pauli_n and_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la paulae_fw-la obitu_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n homil._n 70._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochen_n augustin_n confessionum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o and_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n the_o prayer_n accustomable_o use_v in_o those_o solemnity_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n l._n 1._o ep._n 9_o austin_a confession_n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o paulinum_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n ambrosii_n cyrillum_fw-la hierosol_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 71._o and_o other_o final_o for_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n although_o condemn_v of_o late_a in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n none_o who_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n basil_n or_o ambrose_n nazianzen_n or_o nyssen_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o who_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v exceed_o frequent_a in_o those_o pious_a time_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o dead_a be_v honour_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a receive_v both_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n in_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o very_a example_n sic_fw-la &_o defunctis_fw-la praemium_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la dabatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o next_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v in_o use_n even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n i_o find_v some_o proper_a to_o the_o priest_n some_o common_a both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n to_o such_o as_o do_v attend_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attire_v themselves_o in_o a_o distinct_a habit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n not_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o even_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o other_o time_n though_o both_o grave_n and_o decent_a the_o colour_n white_a and_o the_o significancy_n thereof_o to_o denote_v that_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v apparel_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o condition_n both_o for_o use_v and_o meaning_n with_o the_o surplice_n still_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o find_v clear_o evidence_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n num_fw-la v._o and_o there_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v it_o beside_o which_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o unquestioned_a credit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o
holy_a trinity_n than_o by_o this_o form_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o that_o ancient_a gesture_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o pure_a age_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n viii_o touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n and_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n thereby_o occasion_v 1._o dedication_n of_o religious_a place_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 2._o a_o repetition_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v before_o with_o reference_n and_o application_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n consecrate_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o 4._o antiquity_n of_o the_o like_a dedication_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o who_o perform_v 5._o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o those_o dedication_n by_o the_o ancient_a roman_n 6._o the_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a usage_n of_o such_o dedication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 7._o titulus_fw-la and_o encoenia_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n 8._o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o feast_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o temple_n 9_o as_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o dedication_n feast_n make_v anniversary_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n 11._o and_o by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a purity_n 12._o continue_a till_o our_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o author_n submission_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n have_v thus_o find_v out_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o certain_a place_n and_o appoint_a time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o say_a liturgy_n prescribe_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o as_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n touch_v the_o dedication_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o those_o act_n and_o office_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v consonant_n to_o reason_n that_o holy_a action_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o place_n be_v not_o otherwise_o hallow_v than_o by_o the_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o holy_a use_n for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o ordinary_a house_n make_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n and_o may_v be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n which_o the_o founder_n please_v yet_o be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o become_v forthwith_o holy_a ground_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o such_o a_o awful_a reverence_n in_o religious_a mind_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o house_n house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o altar_n &_o alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la inanimata_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la susceptiva_fw-la 3._o thom._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 83._o artic._n 3._o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la consecratione_fw-la adipiscuntur_fw-la quandam_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la apta_fw-la redduntur_fw-la divino_fw-la cultui_fw-la church_n say_v he_o altar_n and_o thing_n inanimate_a be_v not_o therefore_o consecrate_v because_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o any_o divine_a grace_n confer_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v obtain_v thereby_o some_o spiritual_a fitness_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o and_o which_o do_v render_v they_o more_o proper_a for_o religious_a office_n beside_o which_o influence_n which_o they_o gain_v by_o these_o consecration_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o who_o pious_o refort_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o exempt_v also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o build_v or_o found_v who_o otherwise_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ground_n and_o charge_n of_o build_v make_v the_o house_n of_o man_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o his_o holy_a service_n the_o property_n thereof_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o founder_n can_v take_v it_o back_o or_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o private_a use_n or_o pleasure_n without_o sin_n and_o sacrilege_n such_o be_v that_o of_o ananias_n 5.2_o act_n 5.2_o who_o when_o he_o sell_v his_o house_n keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n as_o if_o he_o will_v divide_v the_o sum_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v discern_v thus_o much_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o temple_n they_o do_v use_v these_o word_n se_fw-la ex_fw-la profano_fw-la usu_fw-la &_o humano_fw-la jure_fw-la templum_fw-la cellam_fw-la 14._o alex._n ab_fw-la alex._n gen._n dier_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o mensas_fw-la arulas_fw-la quaeque_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a eximere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o exempt_v from_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o all_o profane_a and_o common_a usage_n the_o temple_n table_n vault_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o they_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o the_o fabric_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o dedication_n a_o matter_n of_o such_o general_a use_n that_o it_o be_v common_o observe_v both_o by_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o final_o by_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o body_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o look_v over_o who_o proceed_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o next_o into_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o magnificent_a feast_n accustomable_o observe_v in_o they_o and_o final_o on_o the_o annual_a revolution_n of_o those_o solemn_a feast_n appoint_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o lay_v down_o the_o antiquity_n and_o first_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v back_o on_o something_o which_o be_v say_v before_o touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n and_o first_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n in_o beersheba_n and_o call_v there_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.33_o gen._n 21.33_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n be_v by_o expositor_n leave_v uncertain_a as_o before_o we_o note_v yet_o the_o succeed_v practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o consecrate_v grove_n for_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a uses_n mention_n whereof_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o concdeive_v this_o plant_n of_o a_o grove_n by_o abraham_n be_v but_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o invocate_a on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n great_a antiquity_n than_o this_o as_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v so_o a_o more_o holy_a author_n of_o those_o dedication_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o much_o short_a of_o it_o either_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n or_o respect_n of_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o take_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v put_v for_o his_o pillow_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n look_v what_o effect_n this_o act_n of_o jacob_n do_v produce_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o that_o god_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n as_o a_o place_n dedicate_v for_o his_o worship_n gen._n 31._o v._n 13._o and_o second_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o consecration_n it_o be_v think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o jacob_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o vow_n gen._n 35.16_o nor_o can_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o bethel_n 12.9_o 1_o king_n 12.9_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n for_o one_o of_o his_o golden_a calf_n he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o
attend_v by_o his_o presbyter_n at_o the_o reception_n of_o saint_n paul_n 21._o chrys_n in_o act._n 21._o and_o they_o together_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o consultation_n then_o in_o hand_n the_o business_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o james_n determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n but_o take_v paul_n into_o counsel_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a respect_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o a_o account_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o follow_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n never_o fist_n in_o a_o firm_a chair_n than_o when_o his_o chapter_n do_v support_v it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o presbyter_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v as_o if_o without_o their_o presence_n and_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o perhaps_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v saint_n paul_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v as_o not_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o inferior_a person_n how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v saint_n paul_n determine_v without_o repair_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o publish_v without_o consult_v with_o the_o presbyter_n somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o do_v occasion_n this_o conjuncture_n and_o be_v brief_o this_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o new_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v yet_o very_o zealous_a of_o their_o ancient_a ceremony_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antiochia_n 15.1_o act_n 15.1_o and_o there_o deliver_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o those_o which_o paul_n teach_v before_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o presbyter_n among_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o pretend_v too_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o except_o man_n will_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n may_v have_v overrule_v this_o case_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o partly_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o partly_o for_o the_o full_a conviction_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n he_o be_v content_a by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.2_o gal._n 2.2_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n over_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v then_o abide_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o their_o general_a attestation_n they_o may_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o true_a as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n it_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v present_a also_o as_o well_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o authorise_v any_o such_o false_a brethren_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a disorder_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n and_o this_o do_v no_o way_n interest_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v either_o in_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o pervert_v the_o same_o or_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o like_a suspicion_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o affirm_v withal_o that_o pure_a and_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v derive_v from_o hence_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o council_n in_o which_o the_o presbyter_n do_v oftentimes_o concur_v both_o for_o voice_n and_o hand_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o give_v of_o their_o suffrage_n as_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o name_n 13._o council_n tarracon_n can._n 13._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n anno_fw-la 490._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v provide_v among_o other_o thing_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la diocesanis_fw-la that_o certain_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o diocesan_n as_o the_o cathedral_n church_n to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v send_v out_o his_o letter_n unto_o that_o effect_n according_a as_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o hold_v of_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n and_o order_n be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v over_o to_o the_o people_n only_o not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o same_o at_o all_o further_o than_o in_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o disciple_n live_v in_o one_o place_n together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a some_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o estate_n 35._o act_n 4.32.34_o 35._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o occasion_n be_v but_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o do_v think_v themselves_o neglect_v in_o the_o distribution_n the_o apostle_n both_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o trouble_n 6.1_o act_n 6.1_o as_o also_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n of_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o business_n require_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o trusty_a man_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o their_o good_n 6.3_o act_n 6.3_o and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n the_o seven_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o people_n which_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o a_o civil_a trust_n no_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o dispository_n power_n of_o the_o common_a treasure_n it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o election_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n only_o i_o know_v these_o seven_o be_v common_o both_o call_v and_o account_v deacon_n but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o story_n neither_o in_o that_o chapter_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o act_n be_v the_o word_n deacon_n to_o be_v find_v nor_o find_v i_o either_o stephen_n or_o philip_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a to_o be_v so_o entitle_v 21.8_o act_n 21.8_o philip_n indeed_o be_v call_v unus_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la but_o no_o more_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o but_o no_o such_o stile_n as_o deacon_n add_v which_o make_v i_o think_v their_o office_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o think_v because_o i_o find_v saint_n chrysostom_n 6._o hom._n 14._o in_o act._n 6._o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n saint_n chrysostom_n put_v it_o unto_o the_o question_n what_o dignity_n or_o office_n these_o man_n have_v what_o ordination_n they_o receive_v and_o namely_o whether_o that_o of_o deacon_n make_v answer_n first_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o use_n be_v otherwise_o the_o presbyter_n be_v there_o entrust_v with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n and_o then_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n build_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n 16._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 16._o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o determine_v express_o that_o those_o seven_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o any_o ministration_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o service_n and_o attendance_n of_o the_o common_a table_n euagr._fw-la hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la in_o which_o regard_n saint_n hierom_n look_v back_o unto_o the_o primitive_a institution_n do_v call_v the_o deacon_n of_o his_o time_n mensarum_fw-la &_o viduarum_fw-la ministros_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n for_o howsoever_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o my_o former_a ground_n that_o the_o seven_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n have_v either_o the_o office_n or_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v use_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n take_v some_o hint_n from_o hence_o even_o in_o the_o
church_n with_o a_o fit_a number_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o we_o take_v they_o from_o the_o nursery_n hence_o i_o collect_v that_o this_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o also_o include_v the_o presbyter_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o s._n paul_n have_v utter_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o we_o have_v they_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n diaconos_fw-la similiter_fw-la which_o word_n howsoever_o in_o our_o last_o translation_n it_o be_v render_v deacon_n yet_o in_o our_o old_a translation_n and_o in_o that_o of_o coverdale_n we_o read_v it_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o general_a and_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 8._o calv._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 8._o a_o exposition_n neither_o new_a nor_o force_v not_o new_a for_o calvin_n do_v acknowledge_v alios_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la refer_v episcopo_fw-la inferiores_fw-la that_o some_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o presbyter_n subordinate_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n not_o force_v for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o perceive_v that_o general_o diaconus_fw-la be_v render_v minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o gospel_n before_o that_o deacon_n have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n after_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o officer_n therein_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o apollo_n 3.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o people_n do_v believe_v himself_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3.7_o coloss_n 1.23_o thus_o tychicus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a minister_n ephes_n 6.26_o and_o again_o coloss_n 4.7_o and_o so_o be_v epaphras_n entitle_v coloss_n 1.7_o thus_o timothy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thes_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a minister_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o final_o be_v require_v in_o the_o next_o to_o this_o 4.5_o 2_o tim._n 4.5_o not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o diaconus_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n as_o to_o include_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v on_o it_o if_o it_o include_v the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a also_o and_o let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o former_a character_n to_o himself_o alone_o to_o who_o of_o right_n it_o do_v belong_v but_o this_o i_o only_o offer_v to_o consideration_n as_o my_o private_a thought_n not_o be_v so_o far_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o that_o on_o better_a reason_n i_o may_v be_v divorce_v when_o ever_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n particular_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apoistle_n 1._o the_o time_n of_o s._n john_n come_v into_o asia_n 2._o all_o the_o seven_o church_n except_o ephesus_n of_o his_o plantation_n 3._o that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o and_o of_o some_o protestant_a divine_n of_o name_n and_o eminence_n 5._o conclusive_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o that_o polycarpus_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 8._o touch_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o of_o thyatira_n 9_o as_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n 10._o what_o successor_n these_o several_a angel_n have_v in_o the_o several_a church_n 11._o of_o other_o church_n found_v in_o episcopacy_n by_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n 12._o s._n john_n decease_a leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 15._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o first_o century_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o saint_n john_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n those_o most_o especial_o which_o he_o do_v either_o plant_n or_o water_n who_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a century_n and_o be_v the_o last_o survivor_n of_o that_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o full_a growth_n in_o her_o perfection_n both_o for_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apostle_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n from_o his_o descent_n unto_o samaria_n when_o he_o accompany_v saint_n peter_n thither_o 8.14_o act_n 8.14_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n until_o the_o write_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o intervening_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o preach_v we_o must_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n and_o record_n of_o story_n as_o be_v come_v safe_a unto_o our_o hand_n where_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o disallow_v the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o carry_v he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o ephesus_n make_v he_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o take_v with_o he_o to_o that_o place_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o about_o the_o 44._o year_n after_o christ_n nativity_n that_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o herod_n etc._n act_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o preach_v and_o reside_v at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 55._o above_o ten_o year_n after_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n be_v baptize_v only_o as_o themselves_o confess_v unto_o john_n baptism_n 3._o act_n 19.2_o 3._o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v suppose_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o this_o bless_a apostle_n have_v he_o be_v here_o a_o resiant_a as_o by_o some_o report_v and_o after_o this_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o his_o be_v here_o yet_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o household_n with_o he_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o die_v in_o their_o account_n that_o put_v it_o off_o until_o the_o late_a anno_fw-la 48._o seven_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o agree_v rather_o unto_o epiphanius_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o matter_n of_o his_o negative_a though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o john_n go_v down_o to_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 78._o n._n 11._o he_o take_v not_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o he_o i_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a past_a contradiction_n but_o where_o he_o build_v his_o negation_n upon_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o i_o hold_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v insufficient_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o agree_v too_o unto_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o 2._o epiph._n ibid._n n._n 2._o that_o saint_n john_n come_v into_o asia_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o year_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o call_v of_o he_o thither_o as_o well_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o to_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o heresy_n into_o what_o part_n the_o spirit_n do_v before_o command_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v some_o likelihood_n there_o be_v august_n act_n 2.9_o possidius_n in_o judic_n operum_fw-la august_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o parthian_n some_o of_o which_o nation_n have_v be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o first_o give_v
but_o for_o this_o school_n of_o alexandria_n the_o first_o professor_n there_o which_o occur_v by_o name_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n be_v say_v to_o be_v pantaenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n renown_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n first_o a_o philosopher_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o stoic_n and_o afterward_o a_o famous_a christian_a doctor_n a_o man_n so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o same_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o after_o his_o return_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o professorship_n in_o the_o school_n aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n 11._o id._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o and_o i_o the_o rather_o instance_n in_o he_o because_o that_o under_o he_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n learn_v his_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o chair_n or_o office_n who_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o athens_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n with_o the_o former_a clemens_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o his_o come_n and_o abode_n at_o alexandria_n gain_v the_o surname_n or_o additament_n of_o alexandrinus_n now_o that_o clemens_n be_v divinity-reader_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 5._o id._n l._n 6._o c._n 5._o be_v say_v express_o by_o eusebius_n where_o he_o affirm_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o origen_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o after_o come_v to_o the_o place_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n li._n 6._o cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v follow_v in_o the_o same_o by_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n successive_o both_o of_o they_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o origen_n both_o several_o and_o successive_o reader_n or_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o and_o both_o first_o heraclas_n dionysius_n next_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n this_o school_n thus_o found_v or_o at_o the_o least_o advance_v in_o reputation_n by_o pantaenus_n bring_v forth_o the_o say_v four_o famous_a doctor_n clemens_n and_o origen_n heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a renown_n and_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o age._n and_o though_o i_o may_v relate_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o man_n of_o fame_n and_o credit_n who_o have_v their_o breed_n in_o these_o school_n do_v it_o concern_v the_o business_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o but_o these_o and_o these_o it_o do_v concern_v i_o to_o make_v instance_n of_o because_o their_o act_n and_o write_n be_v the_o special_a subject_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o present_a chapter_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a business_n of_o that_o age._n and_o first_o for_o clemens_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o many_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o a_o catalogue_n whereof_o eusebius_n give_v we_o and_o from_o he_o st._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ecc._n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o be_v his_o eight_o book_n inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o not_o extant_a and_o those_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o first_o eight_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o story_n that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 2._o id._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o how_o high_a soever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o for_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o peter_n on_o perusal_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o id._n ib._n c._n 14._o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n after_o domitian_n death_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o patmos_n and_o go_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o part_n he_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o other_o plant_v or_o establish_v church_n in_o other_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n elect_v fit_a man_n for_o the_o clergy_n tell_v withal_o the_o story_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n to_o who_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v commit_v a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v train_v up_o all_o which_o he_o may_v affirm_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 6._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v the_o better_a light_n to_o discern_v their_o action_n and_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o remain_v although_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o they_o which_o concern_v this_o subject_a the_o argument_n of_o which_o he_o write_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v therewith_o yet_o in_o that_o little_a we_o have_v mention_n of_o the_o several_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o churchof_n god_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n speak_v of_o the_o domestic_a ministery_n that_o belong_v to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o apostle_n rule_n 3._o clement_n alexand_n stroma_n lib._n 3._o such_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o by_o the_o orderly_a government_n of_o their_o private_a family_n may_v be_v conceive_v most_o fit_a and_o likely_a to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o church_n where_o clear_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v conceive_v to_o mean_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n for_o howsoever_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o never_o the_o inspection_n the_o care_n or_o governance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o church_n join_v together_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v that_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n so_o for_o the_o two_o inferior_a order_n we_o find_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 7._o id._n ibid._n li._n 7._o where_o he_o divide_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o life_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o improvement_n and_o advantage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subservient_fw-fr only_a thereunto_o then_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o subservient_fw-fr office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o presbyter_n attend_v those_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o our_o amendment_n or_o improvement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n if_o any_o man_n can_v gather_v that_o judge_n of_o the_o conversation_n or_o crime_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n which_o work_v emendation_n in_o man_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n 38._o smectymn_n p._n 38._o as_o i_o see_v some_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n of_o extraction_n than_o the_o best_a chemist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o clemens_n not_o a_o word_n of_o judge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n of_o discipline_n a_o power_n of_o better_v and_o amend_v our_o sinful_a life_n he_o give_v indeed_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o i_o hope_v both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o which_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o have_v be_v trust_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o better_n and_o improve_n power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o not_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o key_n which_o have_v be_v always_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n into_o they_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o second_o and_o inferior_a place_n not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n next_o let_v we_o look_v on_o origen_n a_o man_n of_o most_o prodigious_a part_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n be_v make_v a_o
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
vel_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la esset_fw-la vel_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicus_n as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o choose_v you_o which_o you_o will_v we_o shall_v find_v little_a in_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n in_o case_n it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o peter_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n holy_a as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n that_o day_n be_v then_o select_v for_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o do_v begin_v his_o journey_n to_o cornelius_n house_n 10.24_o act_n 10.24_o in_o case_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o than_o neither_o do_v saint_n peter_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v that_o day_n then_o be_v make_v the_o sabbath_n and_o his_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n be_v three_o day_n after_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v on_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v so_o that_o we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n either_o of_o s._n peter_n keep_v or_o of_o s._n philip_n or_o else_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o affix_v at_o all_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o the_o peculiar_a mark_n and_o characer_n thereof_o so_o for_o saint_n paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n beside_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v particular_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o general_a that_o he_o observe_v no_o lords-day-sabbath_n but_o teach_v on_o all_o day_n travel_v on_o all_o day_n and_o wrought_v according_a to_o his_o trade_n upon_o all_o day_n too_o when_o he_o have_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o do_v teach_v on_o all_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o how_o little_a time_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n upon_o all_o day_n be_v no_o less_o notorious_a to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o life_n which_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o howsoever_o he_o may_v rest_v sometime_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o questionless_a he_o do_v on_o other_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o travel_v as_o they_o do_v lord_n day_n and_o sabbath_n trinit_fw-la in_o dominieam_v 17._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la all_o day_n equal_o many_o day_n together_o of_o this_o see_v what_o saint_n luke_n have_v write_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n last_o for_o work_v at_o his_o trade_n which_o be_v tentmaking_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o conradus_n dietericus_n prove_v â—t_a out_o of_o hierom_n that_o when_o he_o have_v none_o unto_o who_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n he_o follow_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o work_n of_o his_o occupation_n hieronymus_n colligit_fw-la ex_fw-la act._n 18._o vers_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o quod_fw-la die_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominica_n quando_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la conventu_fw-la concionaretur_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la so_o dietericus_n speak_v of_o our_o apostle_n now_o what_o be_v prove_v of_o these_o apostle_n and_o of_o s._n philip_n the_o evangelist_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o life_n and_o action_n be_v not_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o holy_a scripture_n their_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o work_n as_o great_a no_o question_n but_o their_o liberty_n be_v correspondent_a and_o that_o they_o take_v all_o time_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o business_n which_o they_o go_v about_o and_o cherish_v all_o occasion_n present_v to_o they_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o what_o further_o may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o reference_n to_o saint_n john_n who_o live_v long_a of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o church_n establish_v and_o her_o public_a meeting_n in_o some_o order_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o time_n mean_o while_o we_o may_v conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n he_o use_v all_o day_n equal_o keep_v none_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o and_o after_o when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v however_o he_o may_v keep_v this_o holy_a and_o honour_v it_o for_o the_o use_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o he_o keep_v other_o day_n so_o use_v as_o holy_a but_o never_o any_o like_o a_o sabbath_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o who_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o forthwith_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 9.20_o act_n 9.20_o if_o in_o the_o synagogue_n most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o synagogue_n be_v destinate_a especial_o to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n he_o come_v to_o antiochia_n 13.14_o act_n 13.14_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o preach_v the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v again_o the_o next_o sabbath_n verse_n 42_o saint_n paul_n assent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n as_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 44_o come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o grow_v as_o yet_o into_o any_o credit_n especial_o not_o into_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o if_o it_o have_v saint_n paul_n may_v easy_o have_v tell_v these_o gentile_n that_o be_v such_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o next_o day_n will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a time_n and_o indeed_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o day_n thereof_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o christ_n nativity_n some_o twelve_o year_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o often_o after_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o here_o together_o that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v on_o unto_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o less_o interruption_n and_o first_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o baptize_v lydia_n with_o her_o household_n act_n 16._o among_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o reason_v three_o sabbath_n day_n together_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17._o at_o corinth_n every_o sabbath_n day_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n act_n 18._o beside_o those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o before_o we_o say_v not_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o prefer_v that_o day_n before_o any_o other_o but_o that_o he_o find_v the_o people_n at_o those_o time_n assemble_v and_o so_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n with_o the_o great_a profit_n saint_n chrysostom_n for_o the_o ancient_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o 13.14_o in_o act_n 13.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o calvin_n for_o the_o modern_a writer_n make_v this_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n resort_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n quod_fw-la profecium_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sperabat_fw-la 16.13_o in_o act_n 16.13_o because_o in_o such_o concourse_n of_o people_n he_o hope_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v find_v the_o better_a entertainment_n any_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v think_v than_o that_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v withstand_v so_o stout_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o will_v have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n observe_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o public_o determine_v of_o it_o will_v after_o the_o decision_n of_o so_o great_a a_o council_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a either_o himself_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o sabbath_n sake_n or_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v the_o gentile_n how_o to_o judaize_v which_o he_o so_o blame_v in_o st._n peter_n the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n do_v receive_v their_o doom_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o great_a council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o follow_v ne_o occasione_n momenti_fw-la pereat_fw-la commoditas_fw-la coelesti_fw-la provisione_n concessa_fw-la this_o edict_n do_v bear_v date_n in_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n anno_fw-la 321_o be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o that_o prince_n empire_n and_o long_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v till_o he_o himself_o be_v fain_o to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o fr_n whereas_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o restrain_v lawsuit_n and_o contentious_a plead_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o day_n his_o judge_n and_o like_a officer_n find_v a_o general_a restraint_n in_o the_o law_n or_o edict_n dare_v not_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o civil_a cause_n whatever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o manumission_n of_o a_o bondslave_n this_o come_n to_o the_o emperor_n notice_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o liberty_n and_o can_v not_o but_o well_o understand_v how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o work_v of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v on_o any_o day_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v out_o a_o second_o edict_n in_o the_o july_n follow_v direct_v to_o elpidius_n who_o be_v then_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o i_o take_v it_o wherein_o he_o authorize_v his_o minister_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a law_n unto_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o for_o so_o it_o run_v ibid._n ibid._n sicut_fw-la indignissimum_fw-la videbatur_fw-la diem_fw-la solis_fw-la venerationis_fw-la suae_fw-la celebrem_fw-la altercantibus_fw-la jurgiis_fw-la &_o noxis_fw-la partium_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la occupari_fw-la ita_fw-la gratum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la eo_fw-la die_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxim_n votiva_fw-la compleri_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la emancipandi_fw-la &_o manumittendi_fw-la die_fw-la festo_fw-la cuncti_fw-la licentiam_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o super_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la acta_fw-la non_fw-la prohibeantur_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_a husbandry_n be_v permit_v in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n but_o manumission_n be_v a_o mere_a civil_a act_n and_o of_o no_o small_a ceremony_n be_v by_o he_o suffer_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o great_a work_n do_v by_o the_o first_o great_a christian_a prince_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n about_o this_o day_n what_o thing_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o permit_v and_o what_o to_o disallow_v upon_o it_o teach_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v since_o succeed_v what_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n nor_o do_v this_o pious_a prince_n confirm_v and_o regulate_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v indebt_v for_o many_o of_o these_o other_o festival_n which_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v former_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n careful_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n who_o have_v prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o their_o life_n and_o suffer_v many_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 14._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a we_o need_v go_v testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v ad_fw-la philomelienses_n that_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o day_n wherein_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n polycarp_n do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o holy_a convocation_n this_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 170_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n saint_n cyprian_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o decease_n shall_v be_v precise_o note_v that_o so_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 3._o ep._n 8._o l._n 3._o denique_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la corum_fw-la quibus_fw-la excedunt_fw-la annotate_fw-la ut_fw-la commemorationes_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la memorias_fw-la martyrum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la possimus_fw-la as_o there_o he_o have_v it_o but_o hitherto_o they_o be_v only_o bare_a memorial_n for_o more_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v in_o those_o time_n of_o trouble_n their_o suffering_n only_o signify_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o by_o exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n their_o infinite_a indurance_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o religion_n they_o also_o may_v be_v nourish_v in_o a_o equal_a constancy_n after_o when_o as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perfect_a peace_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o signify_v to_o all_o his_o deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 23._o euseb_n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v those_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o martyr_n due_o honour_v and_o solemnize_v time_n or_o festival_n to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o these_o festival_n and_o saint_n day_n become_v not_o forthwith_o common_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o part_n chief_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n be_v in_o most_o esteem_n in_o which_o respect_n saint_n hierom_n call_v they_o 4._o in_o gal._n 4._o tempora_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la martyrum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversa_fw-la regionum_fw-la varietate_fw-la constituta_fw-la yet_o in_o a_o little_a tract_n of_o time_n such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v universal_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v even_o as_o now_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v now_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8._o de_fw-fr martyr_n l._n 8._o and_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o theodoret._n who_o though_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n and_o original_n of_o these_o institution_n inform_v we_o of_o these_o festival_n that_o they_o be_v modestae_fw-la castae_fw-la temperantia_fw-la plenae_fw-la perform_v with_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n not_o as_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o excess_n and_o riot_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o they_o divinis_fw-la canticis_fw-la personandis_fw-la sacrisque_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la intentae_fw-la that_o they_o be_v solemnize_v with_o spiritual_a hymn_n and_o religious_a sermon_n and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v to_o empty_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la &_o suspiriis_fw-la even_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n as_o for_o theodore_n he_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o and_o speak_v of_o these_o festival_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n thomas_n and_o st._n paul_n with_o other_o which_o he_o name_v particular_o as_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o establish_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v much_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 341_o or_o thereabouts_o as_o for_o the_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrib_n where_o this_o passage_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o those_o entitle_v de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v and_o howsoever_o some_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o who_o name_n they_o carry_v yet_o find_v i_o no_o just_a proof_n thereof_o among_o our_o critic_n now_o as_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v add_v the_o annual_a festival_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o those_o other_o anniversary_n feast_n which_o former_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n do_v he_o settle_v and_o confirm_v those_o public_a meeting_n which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v on_o each_o friday_n weekly_o the_o wednesday_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o basis_n as_o before_o it_o do_v which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o eusebius_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o this_o emperor_n edict_n about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sunday_n add_v that_o he_o also_o make_v the_o like_a about_o the_o friday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o sozomen_n add_v that_o he_o enjoin_v also_o the_o like_a rest_n upon_o it_o the_o like_a cessation_n both_o from_o judicature_n and_o all_o other_o business_n and_o after_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o he_o honour_v the_o one_o say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n the_o other_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n so_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n that_o they_o use_v other_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v the_o day_n before_o
ferarum_fw-la lachrymosa_fw-la spectacula_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o nostrum_fw-la ortum_fw-la aut_fw-la natalem_fw-la celebranda_fw-la solennitas_fw-la inciderit_fw-la differatur_fw-la amissionem_fw-la militiae_fw-la proscriptionemque_fw-la patrimonii_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la spectaculis_fw-la hoc_fw-la die_v interest_n praesumpserit_fw-la give_v at_o constantinople_n martian_a and_o zeno_n be_v consul_n 469._o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n now_o for_o the_o thing_n prohibit_v in_o these_o several_a edict_n we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o chief_o the_o sport_n accustom_v to_o be_v show_v on_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n and_o those_o spectacula_fw-la wherein_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o sometime_o man_n with_o man_n do_v use_v to_o fight_v together_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la or_o shew-place_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a what_o these_o prince_n aim_v at_o and_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o their_o frequent_a invective_n against_o play_n and_o show_v and_o first_o for_o that_o which_o first_o be_v name_v the_o scene_z or_o stage-play_a though_o they_o arise_v from_o poor_a beginning_n yet_o they_o attain_v at_o last_o to_o a_o infinite_a impudence_n such_o as_o no_o modest_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o the_o poem_n wanton_a and_o lascivious_a the_o speech_n most_o extreme_o sordid_a and_o obscene_a the_o action_n such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o much_o personate_v as_o perform_v all_o base_a kind_n of_o vice_n their_o woman_n as_o their_o part_n be_v frame_v do_v many_o time_n act_v naked_a on_o the_o open_a stage_n and_o sometime_o do_v perform_v the_o last_o act_n of_o lust_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o spectator_n than_o which_o what_o great_a scorn_n can_v be_v give_v to_o nature_n what_o more_o immodest_a spectacle_n can_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n 1._o de_fw-fr theatro_fw-la lib._n 1._o this_o caesar_n bullinger_n assure_v we_o and_o withal_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a author_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o stage_n as_o be_v a_o place_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n authores_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la sacri_fw-la tum_fw-la profani_fw-la spurcitiem_fw-la scenae_fw-la exagitant_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la quod_fw-la fabulae_fw-la obscenae_fw-la in_o scaena_fw-la agerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la motus_fw-la gestusque_fw-la essent_fw-la impudici_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la prostibula_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o scenam_fw-la saepe_fw-la venirent_fw-la &_o scaena_fw-la prostarent_fw-la so_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o do_v they_o wrong_n or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a authority_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n have_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o from_o they_o he_o have_v it_o mould_v up_o into_o one_o relation_n what_o they_o have_v several_o report_v first_o for_o their_o woman_n act_v naked_a 20._o de_fw-fr false_a rel_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o lactantius_n say_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o their_o play_n devote_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o goddess_n flora._n exuuntur_fw-la vestibus_fw-la populo_fw-la flagitante_fw-la meretrices_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la mimorum_fw-la funguntur_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whore_n which_o use_v to_o act_v those_o part_n for_o who_o else_o will_v do_v it_o be_v by_o the_o people_n importune_v to_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n which_o they_o do_v according_o and_o be_v naked_a personate_v as_o the_o mimic_n use_v all_o shameless_a and_o immodest_a gesture_n till_o the_o most_o impudent_a eye_n among_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o so_o foul_a a_o spectacle_n then_o for_o the_o other_o filthiness_n 17._o de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la cap._n 17._o tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o common_a prostitute_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o filth_n of_o all_o the_o town_n like_o the_o common-sewers_a perform_v those_o beastly_a act_n on_o the_o public_a stage_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o shameful_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o selfsame_a sex_n ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la prostibula_fw-la publicae_fw-la libidinis_fw-la hostiae_fw-la in_fw-la scaena_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la plus_fw-la miserable_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr gubern_n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v in_o they_o some_o extreme_a impurity_n when_o salvian_n a_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o age_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o such_o they_o be_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la recordari_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la pollutione_n non_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o none_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o without_o some_o infection_n such_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o crime_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o murder_n adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o other_o of_o that_o heinous_a nature_n may_v without_o any_o breach_n of_o modesty_n be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v solae_fw-la impuritates_fw-la theatrorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la honest_a non_fw-la possunt_fw-la vel_fw-la accusari_fw-la the_o baseness_n of_o the_o theater_n be_v so_o transcendent_a that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o but_o must_v put_v off_o modesty_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o father_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a age_n use_v to_o declaim_v so_o much_o against_o they_o and_o to_o cry_v they_o down_o at_o least_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o chastity_n the_o shipwreck_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n temple_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o nature_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o carthage_n in_o the_o age_n before_o or_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a writer_n of_o these_o present_a time_n salvian_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o high_o censure_v those_o who_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o those_o impure_a delight_n and_o unmanlike_a spectacle_n for_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a century_n agree_v so_o well_o together_o to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n then_o be_v to_o redress_v this_o mischief_n or_o last_o that_o the_o emperor_n of_o these_o time_n send_v out_o their_o edict_n to_o prohibit_v such_o unchristian_a sport_n as_o wicked_a as_o unchristian_a be_v those_o other_o show_v against_o which_o the_o selfsame_a father_n do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o which_o the_o foresay_a council_n do_v petition_n and_o the_o good_a emperor_n before_o remember_v make_v their_o several_a law_n though_o of_o a_o very_a disterent_fw-la nature_n those_o worthy_o abominate_v for_o their_o filthy_a baseness_n and_o these_o as_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n to_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o entertain_v they_o with_o several_a show_n which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v replete_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n which_o fashion_n afterward_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o emperor_n the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o vulgar_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o present_a change_n sometime_o they_o entertain_v their_o humour_n by_o present_v they_o with_o divers_a sort_n of_o crucl_n and_o outlandish_a beast_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v be_v chase_v and_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o otherwise_o will_v adventure_v for_o reward_n and_o hire_v in_o which_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o many_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o bear_n and_o lion_n and_o other_o beast_n of_o the_o like_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a nature_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n before_o recite_v be_v just_o call_v ferarum_fw-la lacrymosa_fw-la spectacula_fw-la a_o most_o proper_a epithet_n sometime_o again_o they_o will_v present_v they_o with_o a_o show_n of_o fencer_n not_o such_o as_o play_v at_o cudgel_n or_o with_o sword_n rebate_v only_o to_o show_v their_o activeness_n and_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o use_v their_o weapon_n but_o such_o as_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o the_o victory_n be_v make_v good_a by_o death_n and_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v cirque_fw-la fight_v or_o the_o circense_n certamen_fw-la principal_o in_o the_o law_n prohibit_v spectac_fw-la de_fw-fr spectac_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o ferarum_fw-la voluptati_fw-la satis_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o feris_fw-la humana_fw-la corpora_fw-la dissiparentur_fw-la that_o they_o conceive_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o sport_n enough_o unless_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o wretched_a body_n of_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a quid_fw-la potest_fw-la inhumanius_fw-la quid_fw-la acerbius_fw-la dici_fw-la 2._o epl._n 2._o li._n 2._o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la perimere_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la peremit_fw-la what_o say_v the_o father_n can_v be_v tell_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_a more_o
sunday_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v all_o the_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o face_n upon_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n why_o then_o necessity_n require_v be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v then_o by_o st._n gregory_n doctrine_n that_o in_o hot_a weather_n one_o may_v lawful_o go_v into_o the_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o wade_v or_o swim_v either_o to_o wash_v or_o cool_v his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o note_v also_o here_o that_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o denominate_n of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a act_n that_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o themselves_o or_o tend_v to_o unlawful_a end_n be_v unfit_a for_o all_o day_n and_o that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o day_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o fit_v for_o sunday_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o dominicorum_fw-la vero_fw-la die_fw-la à _fw-la labour_v terreno_fw-la cessandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v indeed_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o earthly_a labour_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o abide_v in_o prayer_n that_o if_o by_o humane_a negligence_n any_o thing_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o six_o former_a day_n it_o may_v be_v expiate_v by_o our_o prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o salve_n by_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o dangerous_a sore_n and_o such_o effect_n it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o long_o after_o we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v who_o thereupon_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o another_o gregory_n of_o that_o name_n the_o seven_o damnavit_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la operas_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o law_n inform_v we_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 3._o cap._n pervenit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 1074._o or_o after_o almost_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o time_n where_o now_o we_o be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o fancy_n that_o of_o not_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o seem_v he_o crush_v that_o too_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a though_o otherwise_o the_o like_a conceit_n do_v break_v out_o again_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v strange_a thought_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n about_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o these_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o many_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v in_o fine_a defile_v it_o that_o it_o be_v black_a indeed_o but_o with_o little_a comeliness_n the_o church_n as_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n it_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o jew_n much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o priestly_a habit_n in_o these_o time_n establish_v be_v thence_o derive_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n particular_a both_o man_n and_o synod_n begin_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o our_o present_a business_n make_v the_o lord_n day_n no_o less_o rigid_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o when_o learning_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v to_o its_o low_a ebb_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o friuli_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pepin_n then_o king_n of_o france_n a_o town_n now_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o that_o meeting_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v be_v dispute_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la anno_fw-la 791._o of_o our_o redemption_n there_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la inchoante_fw-la noctis_fw-la initio_fw-la i.e._n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quando_fw-la signum_fw-la insonuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o canon_n reach_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n honour_v the_o lord_n day_n begin_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o at_o the_o first_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n and_o that_o they_o do_v abstain_v therein_o especial_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o all_o carnal_a act_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la even_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o earthly_a labour_n and_o that_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n devout_o lay_v aside_o all_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n praise_v god_n name_n together_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o some_o such_o device_n as_o this_o be_v father_v former_o on_o saint_n austin_n but_o with_o little_a reason_n such_o trim_a conceit_n as_o these_o have_v not_o then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o these_o constitution_n nec_fw-la novas_fw-la regulas_fw-la instituimus_fw-la nee_n supervacuas_fw-la rerum_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la inbiant_a sectamur_fw-la that_o they_o do_v neither_o make_v new_a rule_n or_o follow_v vain_a and_o needless_a fancy_n sed_fw-la sacris_fw-la paternerum_fw-la canâ—num_fw-la recensitis_fw-la soliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o look_v who_o will_v into_o all_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o example_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n in_o succeed_a time_n by_o some_o misadventure_n that_o some_o observe_v a_o restraint_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la carnali_fw-la of_o all_o carnal_a act_n might_n as_o by_o way_n of_o question_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n etian_n à _fw-fr proprtir_fw-fr conjugibus_fw-la from_o whence_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o text._n e_o if_o it_o be_v so_o pass_v at_o first_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o prous_a and_o the_o intent_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o holiday_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n it_o be_v determine_v so_o before_o by_o the_o false_a saint_n austin_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v this_o synod_n now_o that_o all_o the_o great_a festival_n must_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v observe_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o such_o holiday_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v in_o the_o congregation_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sunt_fw-la custodienda_fw-la be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v before_o remember_v in_o this_o the_o christian_n plain_o outgo_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o superstition_n there_o be_v none_o such_o find_v 20.10_o ap._n ainsw_n in_o ex._n 20.10_o it_o be_v tre_z indeed_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n lest_o say_v the_o rabbin_n they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sabbath_n by_o dress_v meat_n conformable_o whereunto_o 17._o can._n 17._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o aken_n or_o aquisgranum_n anno_fw-la 833._o nec_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tantae_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la celebrari_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o we_o show_v have_v now_o by_o order_n from_o their_o rabbin_n restrain_v themselves_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n from_o knock_v with_o their_o hand_n upon_o a_o table_n to_o still_o a_o child_n from_o make_v figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o draw_v letter_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o such_o like_a nicety_n and_o some_o such_o teacher_n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v no_o question_n meet_v with_o anno_fw-la 1028._o for_o be_v take_v up_o one_o sunday_n in_o some_o serious_a thought_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a walk_a stick_n he_o take_v his_o knife_n and_o whittle_v it_o as_o man_n do_v sometime_o when_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o intent_n on_o business_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n how_o he_o
a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o howsoever_o council_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mix_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a yet_o in_o the_o train_n and_o great_a attendance_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o pomp_n the_o triumph_n and_o concourse_n of_o so_o many_o people_n they_o be_v mere_o secular_a and_o secular_a although_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o neither_o actor_n or_o spectator_n think_v themselves_o guilty_a any_o wise_a of_o offer_v any_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o those_o solemnity_n no_o question_n may_v without_o any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n no_o more_o do_v those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o prince_n before_o remember_v in_o their_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o rome_n and_o metz_n or_o the_o other_o military_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mere_a secular_a act_n and_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a nature_n for_o recreation_n in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v account_v lawful_a upon_o other_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o authority_n and_o we_o find_v none_o prohibit_v but_o dance_v only_o not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v by_o law_n restrain_v but_o either_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o at_o time_n unseasonable_a when_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o immodest_a shameless_a dance_n such_o as_o be_v those_o against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n do_v inveigh_v so_o sharp_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o damascen_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o man_n who_o only_o wish_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n 47._o parallellorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la opera_fw-la feriati_fw-la vitiis_fw-la operam_fw-la dent_fw-la that_o be_v quit_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a their_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o look_v into_o the_o street_n say_v he_o upon_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v die_v dominico_fw-la egredere_fw-la atque_fw-la alios_fw-la cithara_fw-la canentes_fw-la alios_fw-la applaudentes_fw-la &_o saltantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o look_v abroad_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o sing_n to_o the_o harp_n other_o applaud_v of_o the_o music_n some_o dance_a other_o jeer_v of_o their_o neighbour_n alios_fw-la denique_fw-la luctantes_fw-la reperies_fw-la and_o some_o also_o wrestle_v it_o follow_v praeco_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la omnes_fw-la segnitie_n torpent_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectunt_fw-la cithara_fw-la aut_fw-la tuba_fw-la personuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alis_fw-la instructi_fw-la currunt_fw-la do_v the_o clerk_n call_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o feaver-lurdane_a and_o they_o can_v stir_v do_v the_o harp_n of_o trumpet_n call_v they_o to_o their_o pastime_n they_o fly_v as_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o help_v they_o they_o that_o can_v find_v in_o this_o a_o prohibition_n either_o of_o music_n dance_a public_a sport_n or_o manlike_a exercise_n such_o as_o wrestle_n be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v certain_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o lynceus_n and_o more_o wit_n than_o oedipus_n plain_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o some_o allege_v they_o and_o show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o recreation_n there_o remember_v be_v allow_v of_o public_o otherwise_o none_o dare_v use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n only_o the_o father_n seem_v offend_v that_o they_o prefer_v their_o pastime_n before_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v little_a or_o no_o haste_n to_o church_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o spur_n to_o their_o recreation_n that_o where_o god_n public_a service_n be_v to_o be_v first_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o after_o on_o spare_a time_n man_n private_a pleasure_n these_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o for_o pleasure_n than_o for_o devotion_n this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o place_n of_o damascen_n and_o this_o make_v more_o for_o dance_v and_o such_o recreation_n than_o it_o do_v against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o unfitting_a hour_n much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o some_o to_o condemn_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o unlawful_a utter_o which_o be_v look_v into_o condemn_v alone_o immodest_a and_o unseemly_a dance_n such_o as_o no_o canon_n can_v allow_v of_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o a_o canon_n make_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 826._o what_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o raise_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o they_o fair_o may_v now_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v make_v three_o canon_n which_o concern_v this_o day_n the_o first_o prohibitive_a of_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n the_o second_o against_o process_n in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o three_o ne_fw-la núlieres_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la vanis_fw-la ludis_fw-la vacent_fw-la that_o woman_n do_v not_o give_v themselves_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n unto_o wanton_a sport_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o maxim_n mulieres_fw-la qui_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_a there_o be_v but_o chief_o woman_n which_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n 35._o can._n 35._o and_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o rest_v have_v no_o great_a list_n to_o come_v to_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v sed_fw-la balando_fw-la &_o turpia_fw-la verba_fw-la decantando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dance_a and_o in_o shameless_a song_n lead_v and_o hold_v cut_v their_o dance_n as_o the_o pagan_n use_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o few_o sin_n about_o they_o return_v back_o with_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n that_o they_o must_v only_o come_v to_o church_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o destroy_v not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o now_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o these_o woman_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o that_o sobriety_n and_o gravity_n which_o be_v fit_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o dance_v singing_z sport_v as_o the_o pagan_n use_v when_o they_o repair_v unto_o their_o temple_n second_o that_o these_o dance_n be_v accompany_v with_o immodest_a song_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a for_o any_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o sunday_n and_o three_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o dance_n be_v not_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o on_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n such_o also_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o decret_n pars_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o an._n 589._o which_o afterward_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n though_o by_o he_o oversight_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o this_o will_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v irreligiosa_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgus_fw-la per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la &_o festivitates_fw-la agere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la populi_n qui_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la debent_fw-la attendere_fw-la saltationibus_fw-la turpibus_fw-la invigilant_fw-la cantica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mala_fw-la canentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la officiis_fw-la perstrepunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la hispania_n the_o decret_n read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la depellatur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la judicum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n curae_fw-la commit_v titur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o irreligious_a custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v attent_a on_o divine_a service_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o lascivious_a and_o shameless_a dance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v unseemly_a song_n but_o disturb_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mischief_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n such_o dance_n and_o employ_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o purpose_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o this_o general_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o
county_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o take_v away_o abuse_n there_o have_v be_v a_o general_a forbid_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v wake_n to_o ratify_v and_o publish_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n before_o remember_v add_v that_o all_o those_o feast_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o neighbourhood_n and_o freedom_n with_o manlike_a and_o lawful_a exercise_n be_v therein_o use_v command_v all_o the_o justice_n of_o assize_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n do_v trouble_n or_o molest_v any_o of_o his_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a people_n in_o or_o for_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n have_v first_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o further_o that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o bishop_n through_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o thus_o do_v it_o please_v his_o excellent_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o publish_v his_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a purpose_n of_o open_v to_o his_o loyal_a people_n that_o liberty_n of_o the_o day_n which_o the_o day_n allow_v of_o and_o which_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n in_o all_o time_n before_o have_v never_o question_v withal_o of_o shut_v up_o that_o door_n whereat_o no_o less_o than_o judaisme_n will_v in_o fine_a have_v enter_v and_o so_o in_o time_n have_v overrun_v the_o fair_a and_o most_o beautiful_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o christendom_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a and_o princely_a act_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o constantine_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n or_o emperor_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v no_o less_o pious_a in_o itself_o consider_v to_o keep_v the_o holiday_n free_a from_o superstition_n than_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o profaneness_n especial_o consider_v that_o permission_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o proper_a to_o a_o festival_n than_o restraint_n from_o labour_n nay_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a for_o in_o his_o time_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v diem_fw-la solis_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la indulgere_fw-la devote_v the_o sunday_n partly_o unto_o mirth_n and_o recreation_n not_o to_o devotion_n altogether_o when_o in_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o tertullia_n time_n there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o labour_n on_o this_o day_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n find_v such_o obedience_n in_o some_o man_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v example_n unto_o their_o flock_n as_o his_o most_o christian_n purpose_n do_v deserve_v there_o be_v some_o so_o settle_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n a_o day_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 40_o year_n ago_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o ministry_n than_o yield_v unto_o his_o majesty_n most_o just_a command_n for_o who_o sake_n special_o next_o to_o my_o duty_n unto_o god_n my_o sovereign_n and_o the_o church_n my_o mother_n i_o have_v employ_v my_o time_n and_o study_n to_o compose_v this_o history_n that_o they_o may_v see_v therein_o in_o brief_a the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v thereafter_o cast_v aside_o those_o error_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o travel_v which_o way_n when_o all_o be_v do_v will_v be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o king_n high_a way_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o of_o best_a assurance_n because_o most_o travel_v by_o god_n people_n our_o private_a path_n do_v lead_v we_o often_o into_o error_n and_o sometime_o also_o into_o danger_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v all_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o their_o private_a interest_n if_o any_o be_v that_o way_n misguide_v as_o also_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v present_v to_o they_o for_o their_o information_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o due_a obedience_n the_o church_n the_o comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o conformable_a ministry_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v ennoble_v for_o their_o suffering_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n that_o neither_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o authorise_v it_o or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o or_o to_o be_v count_v constant_a to_o their_o first_o conclusion_n have_v such_o weak_a and_o dangerous_a premise_n to_o support_v the_o same_o since_o constancy_n not_o right_o ground_v be_v at_o best_a but_o obstinacy_n and_o many_o time_n do_v end_n in_o heresy_n once_o again_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v they_o even_o in_o god_n name_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o employment_n and_o in_o the_o king_n name_n who_o as_o god_n deputy_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o in_o the_o church_n name_n who_o peace_n they_o be_v to_o study_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o their_o own_o name_n last_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o they_o desist_v and_o go_v not_o forward_o in_o this_o disobedience_n lest_o a_o worse_a business_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v do_v my_o best_a so_o far_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a point_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o history_n will_v permit_v as_o they_o may_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o desert_n their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o resolution_n since_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o great_a victory_n which_o a_o man_n can_v get_v be_v to_o subdue_v himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o error_n 30._o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 30._o i_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v in_o s._n augustins_n language_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la nimium_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la sed_fw-la domino_fw-la mecum_fw-la congratulantes_fw-la gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la let_v such_o as_o shall_v conceive_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v too_o little_a or_o too_o much_o excuse_v my_o weakness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o it_o may_v satisfy_v in_o the_o small_a measure_n let_v they_o not_o unto_o i_o but_o to_o god_n with_o i_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n even_o for_o evermore_o pibrac_n quadr._n 5._o ne_fw-fr va_fw-fr disant_fw-fr ma_fw-fr main_fw-fr a_o faict_n cest_fw-fr oewre_fw-fr ou_fw-fr ma_fw-fr vertu_fw-fr ce_fw-fr bell_n oewre_fw-fr a_o parfaict_n mais_n dis_fw-fr ainsi_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr par_fw-fr moi_fw-fr l'oeuuee_fw-fr a_o faict_n dieu_fw-fr est_fw-fr l'autheur_fw-fr du_fw-fr peu_fw-fr de_fw-fr bien_fw-fr que_fw-fr l'oeuure_fw-fr say_v not_o my_o hand_n this_o work_n to_o end_n have_v bring_v nor_o this_o my_o virtue_n have_v attain_v unto_o say_v rather_o thus_o this_o god_n by_o i_o have_v wrought_v god_n author_n of_o the_o little_a good_a i_o do_v finis_fw-la historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n reproach_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o arminianism_n collect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n out_o of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o monument_n and_o most_o approve_a author_n of_o those_o several_a church_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n jer._n 6.16_o state_n super_fw-la vias_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la &_o interrogate_v de_fw-fr semitis_fw-la antiquis_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la via_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la &_o invenietis_fw-la refrigerium_fw-la animabus_fw-la vestris_fw-la macrob._n in_o saturnal_a omne_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la meum_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o some_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o these_o paper_n be_v finish_v for_o the_o press_n before_o august_n last_o but_o the_o first_o break_v out_o in_o cheshire_n and_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o affair_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o prove_v such_o discouragement_n to_o all_o engaging_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o michaelmas_n be_v pass_v before_o the_o undertaker_n will_v adventure_v on_o it_o and_o what_o distraction_n have_v since_o follow_v
ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o man_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v god_n grace_n unprofitable_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a in_o either_o of_o the_o act_n aforesaid_a the_o father_n general_o which_o live_v before_o the_o start_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n declare_v themselves_o so_o large_o if_o not_o lavish_o also_o in_o the_o present_a point_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o free_a will_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o qualify_v their_o expression_n and_o put_v a_o mild_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o word_n import_v for_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o pagan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o manichee_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v themselves_o such_o liberty_n in_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v to_o the_o refel_n of_o either_o adversary_n not_o dream_v then_o that_o any_o heresy_n can_v arise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o free_a will_n above_o all_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o possibility_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a pelagius_n a_o britain_n bear_v either_o misguide_a by_o the_o lavishness_n of_o their_o expression_n or_o otherwise_o willing_a to_o get_v a_o name_n unto_o himself_o by_o some_o new_a invention_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n ut_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariam_fw-la non_fw-la putaret_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirynensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o this_o man_n associate_v with_o caelestinus_n and_o julianus_n two_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o have_v either_o draw_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o he_o or_o find_v they_o ready_a of_o themselves_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o their_o error_n about_o the_o year_n 405._o among_o the_o which_o those_o that_o especial_o concern_v this_o purpose_n be_v these_o two_o that_o follow_v 106._o august_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 106._o viz._n 1._o non_fw-la esse_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la indiget_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la babet_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la facere_fw-la 2._o victoriam_fw-la nostram_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o god_n assistance_n because_o every_o man_n have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o 2._o that_o our_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n come_v not_o of_o any_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n but_o our_o own_o free_a will_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o which_o must_v follow_v of_o necessity_n from_o the_o former_a principle_n orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la sive_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la perseverent_fw-la frustra_fw-la fieri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v either_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o just_a be_v but_o labour_v lose_v because_o say_v they_o our_o own_o free_a will_n be_v able_a of_o itself_o to_o attain_v those_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v compass_v of_o ourselves_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicant_fw-la nostri_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la pelag_n prattol_n elench_v heret_fw-la in_o pelag_n &_o ita_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la petere_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o who_o word_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a how_o much_o the_o truth_n be_v lose_v on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o how_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o go_v a_o middle_n be_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o for_o look_v on_o these_o last_o opinion_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o themselves_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o they_o in_o general_a as_o augustine_n do_v particular_o of_o the_o stoical_a fate_n nil_fw-la aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la omnino_fw-la aut_fw-la rogetur_fw-la aut_fw-la colatur_fw-la deus_fw-la they_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n but_o these_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v in_o the_o two_o african_a council_n of_o cartbage_n and_o milevis_n confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n and_o final_o retract_v by_o pelagius_n himself_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o palestine_n so_o that_o the_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n become_v more_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o opposition_n such_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o grace_n cooperate_a in_o some_o measure_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o st._n augustine_n himself_o where_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n quis_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la peccato_fw-la perierit_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la de_fw-la humano_fw-la genere_fw-la 2._o august_n l._n 1._o contr_n epist_n pelagi_fw-la cap._n 2._o do_v any_o man_n say_v he_o affirm_v that_o free_a will_n be_v perish_v utter_o from_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o thereunto_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n libertas_n quidem_fw-la periit_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o paradiso_n fuit_fw-la habendi_fw-la plenam_fw-la cum_fw-la immortalitate_fw-la justitiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v freedom_n be_v perish_v by_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v that_o freedom_n only_o which_o we_o have_v in_o paradise_n of_o have_v perfect_a righteousness_n with_o immortality_n for_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v this_o opinion_n that_o man_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o conduce_v to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o memorable_a say_n of_o his_o so_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la that_o he_o who_o first_o make_v we_o without_o our_o help_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o save_v we_o at_o the_o last_o without_o our_o concurrence_n if_o any_o harsh_a expression_n have_v escape_v his_o pen_n as_o common_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o disputation_n they_o be_v to_o be_v qualify_v by_o this_o last_o rule_n and_o by_o that_o before_o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o with_o justice_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o from_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o inforce_v they_o to_o it_o after_o this_o time_n we_o meet_v with_o no_o such_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o such_o advancer_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o may_v entitle_v any_o man_n to_o the_o crime_n of_o pelagianism_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o illyricus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n upbraid_v melancthon_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o a_o manner_n both_o of_o lipsique_fw-la and_o wittenberg_n with_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v note_v by_o lyndanus_n 21._o lindan_n in_o dial._n 21._o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o their_o work_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o a_o synergie_n or_o co-operation_n as_o make_v man_n differ_v from_o a_o senseless_a stock_n or_o liveless_a statue_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o church_n in_o general_n concentre_v upon_o these_o proposition_n 1._o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n have_v freedom_n of_o will_n in_o action_n natural_a and_o civil_a 2._o that_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n he_o have_v free_a will_n in_o matter_n moral_a and_o 3._o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o action_n of_o piety_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v first_o prevent_v by_o god_n grace_n and_o have_v afterward_o the_o assistance_n and_o support_v thereof_o which_o
archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensive_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o satisfy_v and_o prevent_v all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a condition_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o a_o further_a search_n that_o any_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n or_o learned_a writer_n who_o either_o suffer_a death_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o or_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n embrace_v any_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o must_v admit_v all_o tyndal_n heterodoxy_n and_o frith_n high_a fly_a conceit_n of_o predestination_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v at_o so_o must_v we_o also_o allow_v a_o parity_n or_o a_o identity_n rather_o in_o priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n do_v conceive_v so_o of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n as_o witness_v beside_o scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n whereas_o say_v he_o that_o those_o who_o we_o now_o call_v priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o other_o but_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n no_o other_o but_o priest_n man_n ancient_a both_o in_o age_n and_o learning_n so_o near_o as_o can_v be_v choose_v nor_o be_v they_o institute_v and_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v now_o a_o day_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o officer_n only_o oppose_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v construe_v a_o collect_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o live_n as_o show_v s._n cyprian_n but_o alack_o for_o pity_n such_o election_n be_v banish_v and_o new_a fashion_n bring_v in_o by_o which_o opinion_n if_o it_o may_v have_v serve_v or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o reformation_n our_o bishop_n must_v have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o then_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v on_o who_o or_o on_o who_o judgement_n the_o hrst_a reformer_n most_o rely_v in_o the_o weighty_a business_n i_o answer_v negative_o first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o calvin_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicklef_n tyndal_n barns_n or_o frith_n who_o offer_a assistance_n they_o refuse_v when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o he_o sensible_o complain_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o answer_v next_o affirmative_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o &_o 3_o edw._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o both_o which_o way_n they_o have_v three_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plat-form_n the_o english_a confession_n or_o book_n of_o article_n be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o that_o of_o ausberg_n and_o a_o conformity_n maintain_v with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o namely_o in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o retain_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a festival_n the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n and_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o external_n worship_n fourthy_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v they_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n not_o undeserved_o call_v the_o phoenix_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n they_o earnest_o desire_v who_o come_v over_o they_o expect_v who_o be_v as_o gracious_o invite_v hither_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o regiis_fw-la literis_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o himself_o affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o camerarius_fw-la his_o come_n lay_v aside_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o therefore_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o company_n they_o make_v use_v of_o his_o writing_n for_o their_o direction_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o though_o it_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v her_o judgement_n i_o observe_v final_o that_o as_o they_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o melancthon_n so_o they_o ascribe_v no_o less_o therein_o unto_o that_o of_o erasmus_n once_o reader_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o cambridge_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o who_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o own_v the_o epistle_n to_o be_v study_v by_o all_o such_o as_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o publish_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n and_o the_o privy_a council_n 1181._o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1181._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v provide_v in_o some_o most_o convenient_a and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o church_n one_o great_a bible_n in_o english_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n in_o english_a that_o the_o people_n may_v reverent_o without_o any_o let_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o list_v and_o not_o to_o be_v inhibit_v therefrom_o by_o the_o parson_n or_o curate_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o 2._o that_o every_o priest_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v have_v of_o his_o own_o one_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v diligent_o read_v and_o study_v thereupon_o and_o shall_v collect_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n all_o such_o comfortable_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_a person_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o comfort_v their_o flock_n in_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n despair_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o that_o therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o their_o institution_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n try_v and_o examine_v they_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o their_o study_n a_o course_n and_o care_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o reformation_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v by_o they_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o advance_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o be_v countenance_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o point_v dispute_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o famous_a augustane_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n to_o which_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v stand_v till_o i_o find_v myself_o encounter_v by_o some_o strong_a argument_n to_o remove_v i_o from_o it_o the_o ground_n thus_o lay_v i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o reformation_n
nothing_o so_o obscure_v no_o term_n so_o intricate_a as_o to_o need_v any_o especial_a or_o distinct_a explication_n as_o those_o word_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ephesian_n first_o cap._n 4._o we_o will_v first_o paraphrase_n in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n 1.4_o ambros_n in_o epâ—st_n 1.4_o and_o then_o illustrate_v they_o by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o reformation_n first_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o praescivit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scil_n qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a prescience_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la perinde_v est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dicat_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la benedixit_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la elegit_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la habenda_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la for_o praestitit_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la essemus_fw-la 14._o chrys_n in_o ep._n 14._o magis_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la mundi_fw-la bujus_fw-la jacerentur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bless_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v which_o he_o perform_v before_o we_o ourselves_o have_v any_o be_v or_o rather_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n ascribe_v to_o st._n jerom_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la ut_fw-la haberent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la ficri_fw-la homines_fw-la 64._o hierom._n in_o epist_n 64._o qui_fw-la credere_fw-la voluissent_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o saying_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n we_o shall_v expound_v by_o other_o of_o our_o holy_a martyr_n and_o first_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 372._o l._n 5._o p._n 372._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n tell_v we_o this_o viz._n christ_n say_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n more_o full_o bishop_n latimer_n thus_o when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v 198._o serm._n 3_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n part_n 3._o fol._n 198._o and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 8._o hom._n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man._n f._n 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n this_o say_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o have_v be_v positive_o deliver_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n concern_v the_o fatality_n or_o absoluteness_n of_o god_n decree_v maintain_v by_o calvin_n then_o and_o his_o follower_n since_o of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o septuagesima_fw-la 213._o serm._n on_o sepfâ—ages_n f._n 213._o some_o vain_a fellow_n make_v their_o reckon_n thus_o what_o need_v i_o to_o mortify_v my_o body_n with_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n i_o perceive_v god_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o some_o be_v reject_v now_o if_o i_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o can_v be_v damn_v but_o if_o i_o be_v account_v among_o the_o condemn_a number_n than_o i_o can_v be_v save_v for_o god_n judgement_n be_v immutable_a such_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a reason_n some_o have_v which_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o to_o desperation_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a to_o beware_v of_o such_o reason_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n after_o the_o epiphany_n viz._n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v a_o long_a sermon_n at_o antioch_n there_o believe_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n with_o the_o which_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n have_v be_v offend_v and_o have_v say_v we_o perceive_v that_o only_o those_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o if_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o so_o they_o have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o themselves_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n 5._o hooper_n be_v bold_a yet_o than_o he_o even_o to_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o fatality_n of_o these_o decree_n commandm_n hoop_n in_o prefac_o before_o the_o ten_o commandm_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o first_o he_o let_v we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o blind_a soothsayer_n that_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o than_o our_o curious_a and_o high-climing_a wit_n for_o they_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a to_o the_o evil_a aspect_n and_o sinister_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n which_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o present_a point_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v viz._n it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o attribute_v to_o his_o own_o free_a will_n with_o the_o pelagian_a and_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n nor_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o our_o damnation_n nor_o yet_o to_o say_v god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o in_o another_o place_n our_o gospellist_n say_v he_o he_o better_a learned_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n for_o they_o wicked_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n and_o adversity_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o no_o ill_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a and_o every_o mischief_n that_o be_v do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v god_n will_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o then_o again_o howsoever_o man_n judge_v of_o predestination_n god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n that_o will_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thy_o perdition_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o succour_n only_o of_o i_o and_o final_o to_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n hereof_o with_o some_o application_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o thus_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v leave_v sin_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o do_v the_o work_v command_v of_o god_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o carnal_a opinion_n which_o we_o blind_v ourselves_o withal_o of_o fatal_a destiny_n and_o in_o case_n there_o follow_v not_o in_o we_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o have_v but_o rather_o a_o vain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a presumption_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o writing_n
not_o only_o a_o strong_a interruption_n for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o occasion_n also_o of_o great_a discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o have_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o avoid_v the_o hurry_n of_o her_o reign_n though_o otherwise_o man_n of_o good_a ability_n in_o most_o part_n of_o learning_n return_v so_o alter_v in_o their_o principal_n as_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n at_o their_o come_n home_o as_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o go_v hence_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n which_o the_o church_n be_v under_o of_o fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a place_n and_o preferment_n which_o have_v be_v make_v void_a either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a discession_n or_o positive_a deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a cleergy_n that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v in_o all_o of_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o private_a opinion_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n nothing_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n for_o bishopric_n deanery_n dignity_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o rich_a benefice_n in_o the_o country_n and_o place_n of_o most_o command_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o university_n as_o their_o know_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n together_o with_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o for_o writing_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o half_a communion_n the_o celebrate_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o enforce_a single_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o have_v give_v most_o offence_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n on_o this_o account_n we_o find_v mr._n pilkington_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n and_o whittingham_n to_o the_o rich_a deanery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o one_o prove_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o one_o who_o challenge_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o family_n the_o other_o associate_v himself_o with_o goodman_n as_o after_o goodman_n do_v with_o knox_n for_o lant_v puritanism_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n on_o this_o account_n dr._n laurence_n humphrey_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o nonconformist_a but_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o moderate_a one_o be_v make_v the_o queen_n professor_n for_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n thomas_n cartwright_n that_o great_a incendiary_n of_o this_o church_n prefer_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n samson_n make_v dean_n of_o christchurch_n and_o present_o propter_fw-la puritanismum_fw-la exacutoratus_fw-la oxon._n godw._n in_o catal_a episc_n oxon._n turn_v out_o again_o for_o puritanism_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o hardiman_n make_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prebend_n of_o westminister_n of_o the_o queen_n foundation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o deprive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n for_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a utepsil_n and_o ornament_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o final_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o whitehead_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o queen_n anne_n bullain_n refuse_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o parker_n and_o coverdale_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o exon_n which_o he_o have_v cheerful_o accept_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n so_o mr._n john_n fox_n of_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o painful_a and_o laborious_a work_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o prebend_n place_n in_o salisbury_n which_o tie_v he_o not_o to_o any_o residence_n in_o the_o same_o and_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v to_o avoid_v subscription_n show_v a_o great_a willingness_n to_o leave_v his_o place_n than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o he_o be_v legal_o require_v to_o do_v it_o by_o archbishop_n parker_n of_o this_o man_n there_o remain_v a_o short_a discourse_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o predestination_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradfords_n before_o remember_v who_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n he_o fear_v may_v create_v some_o danger_n unto_o that_o of_o calvin_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o find_v a_o more_o general_a entertainment_n than_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o counterbalance_n he_o annex_v this_o discourse_n of_o his_o own_o with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n note_n on_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n thereunto_o appertain_v as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n whereof_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n bradford_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o letter_n more_o do_v much_o entreat_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1505._o fox_n in_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1505._o 1._o what_o god_n election_n be_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 2._o how_o god_n election_n proceed_v in_o work_v our_o salvation_n 3._o to_o who_o god_n election_n pertain_v and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a thereof_o between_o predestination_n and_o election_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v predestination_n be_v as_o well_o to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n election_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v predestination_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o rebate_v be_v call_v reprobation_n in_o that_o it_o respect_v the_o save_v be_v call_v election_n and_o be_v thus_o define_v predestination_n be_v the_o eternal_a decreement_n of_o god_n purpose_v before_o in_o himself_o what_o shall_v befall_v all_o man_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o election_n first_o go_v before_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o merit_n of_o deserve_v whether_o they_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o come_v after_o so_o be_v jacob_n choose_v and_o esau_n refuse_v before_o either_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o work_v etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o definition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a thereby_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o proceed_n and_o work_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o ordinary_a place_n or_o to_o any_o succession_n of_o choice_n nor_o to_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o worthiness_n of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o go_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v write_v spiritus_fw-la ubi_fw-la vult_fw-la spirat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o outward_a race_n and_o stock_n of_o abraham_n after_o flesh_n refuse_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o another_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n raise_v by_o abraham_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v the_o outward_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o price_n forsake_v and_o god_n chair_n advance_v in_o other_o nation_n so_o be_v tall_a saul_n refuse_v and_o little_a david_n accept_v the_o rich_a the_o proud_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n reject_v and_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n daily_o open_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a abject_n the_o high_a mountain_n cast_v under_o and_o the_o low_a valley_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v add_v in_o his_o own_o will_n by_o this_o fall_v down_o the_o free_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n counsel_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la miserentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o we_o see_v how_o israel_n run_v long_o and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o the_o gentile_a run_v begin_v to_o set_v out_o late_o and_o yet_o get_v the_o game_n so_o they_o which_o come_v at_o the_o first_o which_o do_v labour_n more_o
touch_v the_o divine_a decree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o ninevite_n 5._o his_o constant_a opposition_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o his_o adherent_n 6._o the_o article_n collect_v out_o of_o barret_n sermon_n derogatory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o the_o chief_a calvinian_o 7._o barret_n convent_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o convent_v 8._o a_o form_n of_o recantation_n deliver_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o university_n 9_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o barret_n never_o publish_v the_o recantation_n impose_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o rest_n of_o barret_n story_n relate_v in_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o dr._n goad_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n 11._o the_o sentence_n of_o barret_n to_o a_o recantatation_n no_o argument_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o university_n differ_v from_o the_o head_n in_o that_o particular_a this_o great_a breach_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v afterward_o open_v wide_o by_o william_n perkins_n a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o cambridge_n of_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o puritan_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n but_o more_o for_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o for_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o entitle_v armilla_fw-la aurea_fw-la or_o the_o golden_a chain_n contain_v the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n in_o larin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o student_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v into_o english_a at_o his_o request_n by_o one_o robert_n hill_n who_o afterward_o be_v dr._n of_o divinity_n and_o rector_n of_o st._n bartholomews_n church_n near_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o the_o preface_n unto_o which_o discourse_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o day_n four_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_o who_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n predestination_n in_o than_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v ordain_v man_n to_o life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v by_o their_o natural_a freewill_n either_o reject_v or_o receive_v grace_n offer_v the_o second_o of_o they_o who_o of_o some_o be_v term_v lutheran_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v shut_v under_o unbelief_n will_v therefore_o reject_v grace_n offer_v do_v hereupon_o purpose_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o good_a work_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o reject_v be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o do_v eternal_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v reject_v his_o grace_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o of_o semi-palagian_a papist_n which_o ascribe_v god_n predestination_n partly_o to_o mercy_n and_o partly_o to_o man_n foresee_a preparation_n and_o meritorious_a work_n the_o four_o of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o both_o have_v not_o any_o cause_n beside_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o which_o preface_n whether_o he_o have_v state_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o party_n right_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o whether_o the_o last_o of_o these_o opinion_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o to_o man_n natural_a corruption_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o opinion_n itself_o the_o author_n take_v on_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o three_o first_o as_o erroneous_a and_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o last_o as_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o assure_v we_o now_o in_o this_o book_n predestination_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v ordain_v all_o man_n to_o a_o certain_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n that_o be_v chain_n golden_a chain_n either_o to_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o tell_v we_o second_o that_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v this_o decree_n in_o execution_n be_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o fall_n 3._o 52._o ibid._n p._n 52._o that_o man_n fall_n be_v neither_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o god_n not_o know_v it_o or_o by_o his_o bare_a permission_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o miraculous_o not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o without_o all_o approbation_n of_o it_o which_o passage_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a may_v be_v explain_v by_o another_o some_o lease_n before_o in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n decree_n he_o answer_v yes_o sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v every_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n and_o then_o the_o question_n be_v press_v to_o this_o particular_a what_o even_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o answer_n be_v affirmative_a yes_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 29._o ibid._n 29._o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o have_v before_o be_v teach_v by_o beza_n yet_o be_v publish_v more_o copious_o insist_v on_o and_o put_v into_o a_o more_o methodical_a way_n it_o become_v wondrous_a acceptable_a among_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o as_o before_o be_v say_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v print_v several_a time_n after_o the_o latin_a edition_n with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 15._o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o term_n in_o the_o year_n 1612._o the_o english_a book_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o translator_n into_o question_n and_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o preface_n after_o which_o it_o may_v have_v sundry_a other_o impression_n that_o which_o i_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o year_n 1621._o and_o though_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o rigid_a calvinist_n or_o supra-creatarians_a rather_o as_o a_o late_a judicious_a writer_n call_v they_o differ_v exceed_o in_o these_o point_n from_o many_o of_o their_o more_o moderate_a brethren_n distiguish_v from_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sublapsarians_a yet_o in_o all_o point_n touch_v the_o specify_v of_o their_o several_a suppose_a degree_n they_o agree_v well_o enough_o together_o and_o therefore_o wink_v at_o one_o another_o as_o before_o be_v note_v notwithstanding_o the_o esteem_n wherewith_o both_o sort_n of_o calvinist_n entertain_v the_o book_n it_o find_v not_o the_o like_a welcome_n in_o all_o place_n dedi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dedi_fw-la nor_o from_o all_o man_n hand_n among_o other_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n give_v this_o censure_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o by_o the_o deep_a humour_n of_o fancy_n he_o have_v publish_v and_o write_v many_o book_n with_o strange_a title_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o reader_n do_v understand_v as_o namely_o about_o the_o concatenation_n or_o lay_v together_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n predestination_n and_o reprobation_n etc._n etc._n jacob_n van_fw-mi harmine_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o arminius_n be_v then_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amsterdam_n not_o only_o censure_v in_o brief_a as_o parson_n do_v but_o write_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o it_o entitle_v examen_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la perkinsanae_n which_o give_v the_o first_o
populares_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ad_fw-la moderandum_fw-la regum_fw-la libidinem_fw-la constituti_fw-la quales_fw-la olim_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la lacedaemoniis_fw-la regibus_fw-la oppositi_fw-la erant_fw-la ephori_fw-la aut_fw-la romanis_n consulibus_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la aut_fw-la atheniensium_fw-la senatui_fw-la demarchi_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la foric_n potestate_fw-la ut_fw-la nune_fw-la res_fw-la habent_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la ordâ—nes_n quunt_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la illos_fw-la ferocienti_fw-la reguin_n licentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la officio_fw-la intercedere_fw-la non_fw-la veto_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassanttbus_fw-la &_o humili_fw-la plebeculae_fw-la insultantibus_fw-la conniveant_fw-la eorum_fw-la dissimulationem_fw-la nefariâ_fw-la perfidiâ_fw-la non_fw-la career_n affirmem_fw-la quia_fw-la populi_fw-la libertatem_fw-la cujus_fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la tutores_fw-la positos_fw-la norunt_fw-la fraudulenter_n produnt_fw-la but_o still_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o private_a person_n for_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o popular_a officer_n ordain_v to_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n such_o as_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o old_a set_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o roman_a consul_n and_o the_o demarchi_fw-la against_o the_o athenian_a senate_n and_o with_o which_o power_n perhaps_o as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v the_o three_o estate_n be_v furnish_v in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v solenm_o assemble_v sofar_o be_o i_o from_o hinder_v they_o from_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o king_n as_o their_o office_n bind_v they_o that_o i_o conceive_v they_o guilty_a rather_o of_o a_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n in_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n of_o which_o they_o know_v they_o be_v make_v guardian_n by_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v except_v in_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o be_v que_fw-fr to_o the_o command_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o draw_v we_o not_o from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o who_o will_n all_o the_o command_n of_o king_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o who_o decree_n their_o strong_a mandate_n must_v give_v place_n and_o before_o who_o majesty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o how_o preposterous_a be_v it_o to_o incur_v his_o anger_n by_o our_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o otherwise_o to_o obey_v than_o for_o his_o sake_n only_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n of_o king_n who_o when_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o all_o and_o above_o they_o all_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o if_o against_o he_o they_o do_v command_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o none_o account_v nor_o in_o such_o case_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o to_o which_o no_o injury_n be_v do_v if_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v restrain_v within_o its_o bound_n 6.22_o dan._n 6.22_o in_o this_o respect_n daniel_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n in_o not_o obey_v his_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a edict_n because_o the_o king_n have_v go_v beyond_o his_o proper_a limit_n and_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a against_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n against_o god_n himself_o have_v first_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o authority_n the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v their_o king_n in_o a_o wicked_a action_n when_o to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v new_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n they_o leave_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o when_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n with_o the_o like_a facility_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o wicked_a king_n the_o prophet_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o so_o little_a praise_n do_v that_o pretence_n of_o model_o deserve_v to_o have_v with_o which_o some_o court_n parasite_n do_v disguise_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o king_n command_n as_o if_o god_n either_o have_v resign_v all_o his_o right_n and_o interess_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n when_o he_o make_v they_o ruler_n over_o other_o or_o that_o the_o great_a earthly_a power_n be_v a_o jot_n diminish_v by_o be_v subject_v to_o its_o author_n before_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v tremble_v supplicate_v i_o know_v that_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n may_v befall_v those_o man_n who_o dare_v give_v entertainment_n to_o so_o brave_a a_o constancy_n consider_v with_o what_o indignation_n king_n do_v take_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o once_o see_v themselves_o neglect_v who_o indignation_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v this_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o heavenly_a crier_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 5.29_o act_n 5.29_o that_o when_o we_o yield_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o look_v for_o from_o we_o when_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n st._n paul_n subjoin_v another_o motive_n 2d_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 2d_o that_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n at_o so_o great_a a_o price_n we_o shall_v not_o re-inthral_a ourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n much_o less_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o calvin_n from_o which_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n most_o extreme_o differ_v both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n first_o for_o their_o practice_n calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v reverence_v and_o respect_v the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o entertain_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fair_a esteem_n a_o honourable_a opinion_n both_o of_o their_o action_n 2d_o sect._n 2d_o and_o their_o counsel_n his_o follower_n like_o silthy_a dreamer_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o despise_v dominion_n but_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 8._o judas_n 8._o they_o neither_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n nor_o regard_v their_o office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cherish_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o subject_n that_o their_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n against_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o though_o they_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v their_o action_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a enough_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o end_n calvin_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v manifest_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v they_o by_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o obedience_n 23._o sect._n 23._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o obedience_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a he_o add_v that_o we_o commend_v there_o health_n and_o flourish_a estate_n in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n ibid._n ibid._n his_o follower_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o disobey_v they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o their_o master_n speak_v of_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o service_n and_o burden_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o spare_v not_o as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o disaffection_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o such_o outward_a act_n as_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n can_v suggest_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o many_o time_n they_o pray_v against_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o make_v that_o which_o they_o call_v prayer_n so_o dangerous_a and_o lewd_a a_o libel_n that_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v to_o sin_n calvin_n require_v such_o moderation_n in_o the_o subject_a that_o they_o neither_o intermeddle_v in_o affair_n of_o state_n nor_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o the_o public_a government_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n they_o presume_v not_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o work_n
prince_n of_o the_o line_n of_o cecrops_n now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v elective_a 1._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o best_o please_v the_o people_n et_fw-la loco_fw-la libertatis_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la eligi_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nominate_v and_o elect_v their_o prince_n but_o long_o they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o this_o although_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a intrusion_n on_o the_o regal_a dignity_n the_o prince_n be_v too_o absolute_a when_o they_o hold_v for_o life_n not_o so_o observant_a of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v because_o not_o liable_a to_o account_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o reckon_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o till_o death_n have_v free_v they_o from_o their_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n censure_n and_o therefore_o have_v try_v the_o government_n of_o thirteen_o of_o these_o perpetual_a archontes_n of_o which_o medon_n the_o son_n of_o codrus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o alemaeon_n in_o decem_fw-la annos_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la conversa_fw-la est_fw-la they_o introduce_v another_o custom_n chrone_n euseb_n in_o chr._n asrican_n apud_fw-la euseb_n chrone_n and_o every_o ten_o year_n change_v their_o governor_n these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decennial_n archontes_n of_o which_o they_o have_v but_o seven_o in_o all_o and_o then_o give_v they_o over_o and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o nine_o officer_n or_o magistrate_n choose_v every_o year_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o annual_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o both_o these_o change_n the_o archon_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o for_o ten_o year_n only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n which_o former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n save_o the_o very_a name_n in_o which_o regard_n eusebius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n he_o do_v thus_o express_a be_v chron._n euseb_n chron._n athenis_fw-la annui_fw-la principes_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la as_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o now_o for_o these_o annual_a magistrate_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o jul._n p._n 〈◊〉_d in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o provost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o archon_n the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n the_o marshal_n and_o the_o six_o chief_a justice_n of_o these_o the_o provost_n be_v the_o chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o they_o do_v denominate_v the_o ensue_a year_n and_o by_o who_o name_n they_o date_v all_o their_o private_a contract_n and_o act_n of_o state_n 2._o id_fw-la ibid._n sect._n 2._o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o orgy_n of_o bacchus_n and_o the_o great_a festival_n which_o they_o term_v thargelia_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v common_a drunkard_n and_o to_o determine_v in_o all_o case_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o inheritance_n and_o furthermore_o to_o nominate_v arbitrator_n for_o the_o end_n of_o suit_n and_o private_a difference_n to_o appoint_v guardian_n unto_o orphan_n and_o overseer_n unto_o woman_n leave_v with_o child_n by_o their_o husband_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v the_o bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o id._n ibid._n sect._n 3_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a sacrifice_n together_o with_o the_o cognizance_n of_o sacrilege_n profaneness_n and_o all_o other_o action_n which_o concern_v religion_n as_o also_o power_n to_o interdict_v litigious_a person_n or_o common_a barretter_n as_o we_o call_v they_o from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o ancient_o their_o king_n as_o in_o all_o place_n else_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o matter_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o god_n and_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o which_o reason_n and_o no_o other_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la who_o plutarch_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o imitation_n of_o the_o latin_a but_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o plutarch_n in_o problemat_n diony_n halicarnas_n hist_o l._n 5._o livy_n hist_o roman_n lib._n 2._o in_o the_o true_a greek_a phrase_n of_o which_o livy_n thus_o rerum_fw-la deinde_fw-la divinarum_fw-la habita_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la publica_fw-la sacra_fw-la per_fw-la ipsos_fw-la reges_fw-la factitata_fw-la erant_fw-la necubi_fw-la regum_fw-la desiderium_fw-la esset_fw-la regem_fw-la sacrificulum_fw-la creant_fw-la but_o to_o proceed_v the_o polemarchus_n who_o we_o english_a by_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n sit_v judge_n in_o case_n of_o sedition_n and_o such_o whereby_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o state_n may_v suffer_v detriment_n as_o also_o in_o all_o action_n which_o concern_v either_o denizen_n or_o merchant-stranger_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o diana_n and_o to_o mars_n the_o two_o military_a deity_n 93._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n l._n 8._o c._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o funeral_n pomp_n for_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o their_o country_n service_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o two_o assessor_n sect._n id._n ibid._n sect._n of_o their_o own_o election_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o five_o hundred_o from_o no_o low_a rank_n final_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o call_v chief_a justice_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lex_n suidas_n in_o lex_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v judgement_n absolute_o in_o all_o civil_a plea_n to_o judge_n of_o stranger_n which_o abuse_v the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bribery_n conspiracy_n false_a inscription_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o public_a crime_n in_o point_n of_o trade_n 1._o jul._n pollux_n in_o onomast_n will_v 4._o c._n 9_o sect_n 1._o and_o action_n which_o concern_v the_o stannary_n as_o also_o to_o review_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n if_o occasion_n be_v and_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o julius_n pollux_n if_o any_o man_n prefer_v a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n such_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o such_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o officer_n ordain_v at_o athens_n upon_o the_o last_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o among_o these_o we_o find_v not_o any_o popular_a magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a citizen_n much_o less_o set_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v the_o senate_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o such_o among_o the_o nine_o nor_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n be_v first_o establish_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v immediate_o from_o a_o regal_a state_n to_o a_o democratical_a but_o they_o must_v take_v the_o aristocratie_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v be_v under_o king_n at_o first_o or_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n although_o not_o the_o name_n and_o when_o they_o choose_v these_o annual_a officer_n they_o choose_v they_o ex_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o noble_n only_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n euseb_n chron._n scaliger_n in_o aâ—imadveâ—s_n as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o which_o scaliger_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o at_o first_o though_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o confute_v his_o author_n he_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o have_v such_o officer_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o when_o they_o have_v settle_v their_o democraty_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o have_v first_o show_v by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o people_n shoulder_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o make_v mere_o popular_a or_o democratical_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o never_o
realm_n 219._o apud_fw-la eund_n p._n 219._o thus_o do_v we_o read_v that_o egbert_n who_o first_o unite_v the_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o england_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o london_n his_o bishop_n and_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n pro_fw-la consilio_fw-la capiendo_fw-la adversus_fw-la danicos_fw-la piratas_fw-la ingulf_n charta_fw-la whitlafii_fw-la merciorum_fw-la regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n against_o the_o danish_a pirate_n who_o infest_a the_o sea_n coast_n of_o england_n another_o parliament_n or_o council_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v call_v at_o kingsbury_n anno_fw-la 855._o in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelwolph_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o treat_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hiss_v chart._n bertulfi_n merc._n regis_fw-la ap_fw-mi ingulf_n ingulfi_n croyland_n hiss_v the_o act_n whereof_o be_v ratify_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o same_o king_n ethelwolph_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n of_o his_o state_n at_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 855._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n confirm_v unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o man_n good_n and_o order_v that_o the_o tithe_n so_o confirm_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la secularibus_fw-la servitutibus_fw-la from_o all_o secular_a service_n and_o imposition_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edred_n we_o find_v this_o anno_fw-la 948._o in_o festo_fw-la igitur_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la cum_fw-la universi_fw-la magnates_fw-la regni_fw-la per_fw-la regium_fw-la edictum_fw-la summoniti_fw-la tam_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la abbates_n quam_fw-la caeteri_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o optimates_fw-la londoniis_fw-la convenissent_fw-la ad_fw-la tractandum_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la publicis_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la lond._n id_fw-la ibid._n p._n 49._o edit_n lond._n viz._n that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n noble_n peer_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n to_o appear_v at_o london_n to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v of_o this_o assembly_n be_v make_v again_o at_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n 500_o id._n p._n 500_o and_o afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o edgar_n anno_fw-la 966._o praesentibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la espiscopi_n abbatibus_fw-la &_o optimatibus_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n 502._o id._n pag._n 501._o 502._o abbot_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n like_a convention_n of_o estate_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v call_v by_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o author_n 250._o rog._n hoveden_n annal._n pars_fw-la prio_fw-la p._n 250._o cujus_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la rex_fw-la canutus_n omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o deuce_n necnon_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la cunctosque_fw-la optimates_fw-la gentis_fw-la angliae_fw-la londoniae_n congregari_fw-la jussit_fw-la where_o still_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duke_n prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o be_v rank_v and_o marshal_v first_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o be_v always_o reckon_v for_o the_o first_o estate_n before_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o secular_a peer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o also_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v certain_a land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1066._o cum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o decreto_fw-la archiepiscoporum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la comitum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la optimatum_fw-la 630._o ap._n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 630._o with_o the_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o all_o this_o while_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v their_o land_n by_o no_o other_o tenure_n than_o in_o pura_fw-la &_o perpetua_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la or_o frank_n almoigne_z brit._n cambden_n in_o brit._n as_o our_o lawyer_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o parliament_n in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o spiritual_a person_n mere_o who_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o such_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n as_o the_o world_n then_o know_v be_v think_v best_o able_a to_o direct_v and_o advise_v their_o prince_n in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o no_o other_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n ely_z winchester_n coventry_n bath_n worcester_n norwich_n and_o durham_n the_o dean_n of_o exeter_n york_z wells_n salisbury_n and_o lincoln_n the_o official_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o any_o bishopric_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a 5._o selden_n title_n of_o hon_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v absent_a beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v sometime_o place_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n have_v possess_v the_o state_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o suffer_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o frankalmoigne_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a service_n and_o command_n as_o before_o they_o be_v although_o they_o keep_v their_o land_n yet_o they_o change_v their_o tenure_n and_o by_o the_o conqueror_n 1.70_o mat._n paris_n in_o will._n 1._o auno_n 1.70_o be_v ordain_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n sub_fw-la militari_fw-la servitute_fw-la either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o baronage_n or_o some_o such_o military_a hold_n and_o thereby_o be_v compellable_a to_o aid_v the_o king_n in_o all_o time_n of_o war_n with_o man_n arm_n and_o horse_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v require_v to_o do_v which_o though_o it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disfranchisement_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o the_o prelacy_n yet_o it_o conduce_v at_o last_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n in_o give_v they_o a_o further_a title_n to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n than_o that_o which_o former_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o before_o they_o claim_v a_o place_n therein_o ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o after_o this_o by_o reason_n also_o of_o those_o ancient_a barony_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o their_o dignity_n 1._o stamfords_n plea_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o en_fw-fr respect_n de_fw-fr lour_v possession_n l'antient_a barony_n annex_v a_o lour_v dignity_n as_o our_o lawyer_n have_v it_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n not_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o peer_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n also_o and_o so_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o northamptâ—n_n under_o henry_n 2._o non_fw-la sedimus_fw-la hic_fw-la episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la barones_n vos_fw-la barones_n 5._o ap._n selden_n title_n of_o hon_n p._n 2._o c._n 5._o pares_fw-la hic_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o fit_v not_o here_o say_v they_o as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o land_n 5._o stat._n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 5._o now_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o two_o manner_n of_o proof_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o therein_o first_o with_o that_o which_o do_v occur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o chapter_n it_o be_v cap._n 11._o entitle_v de_fw-fr officio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o therein_o it_o be_v thus_o declare_v 402._o spelm._n council_n p._n 402._o episcopo_fw-la jure_fw-la pertinet_fw-la omnem_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la promovere_fw-la dei_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o seculi_fw-la etc._n
do_v absent_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v in_o the_o parliament_n excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v exclude_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o some_o act_n or_o ordinance_n a_o precedent_n for_o this_o have_v be_v find_v and_o publish_v by_o such_o as_o envy_v that_o poor_a remnant_n of_o the_o church_n honour_n though_o possible_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o great_a hope_n and_o that_o the_o evidence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o evince_v the_o cause_n the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o prerogative_n and_o practice_n of_o parliament_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o tenet_n that_o many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v a_o point_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o 37._o print_a at_o london_n 16.8_o p._n 37._o consideriong_o how_o easy_o their_o negative_a may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o far_o great_a number_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n add_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n 1196._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 1._o a_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o commons_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o refer_v we_o unto_o bishop_n jewel_n now_o bishop_n jewel_n say_v indeed_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hold_v at_o st._n edmundsbury_n by_o king_n edward_n 1_o a_o 1296._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1._o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n pt_v 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 1._o habito_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la parliamento_fw-la &_o clergo_fw-la excluso_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n with_o his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o who_o do_v not_o see_v if_o he_o have_v any_o eye_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o the_o proof_n be_v good_a many_o good_a act_n of_o parliament_n may_v be_v make_v though_o the_o commons_o either_o out_o of_o absence_n or_o opposition_n shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o of_o who_o consent_n unto_o that_o statute_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o record_n as_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o so_o much_o of_o this_o record_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o applaud_v as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n we_o say_v that_o this_o if_o true_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a king_n against_o his_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o a_o proof_n or_o argument_n against_o a_o most_o clear_a know_v and_o undoubted_a right_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o a_o constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o boniface_n the_o 8_o ne_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la proventibus_fw-la regi_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alii_fw-la principi_fw-la concedatur_fw-la 1._o matth._n westm_n in_o edw._n 1._o that_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n unto_o king_n or_o prince_n our_o of_o their_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmundsbury_n refuse_v to_o be_v contributory_a to_o the_o king_n occasion_n when_o the_o lay-member_n of_o the_o house_n have_v be_v forward_o in_o it_o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o offend_v give_v they_o a_o further_a day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o adjourn_v the_o parliament_n to_o london_n there_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o st._n hilary_n day_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n command_v all_o their_o barn_n to_o be_v fast_o seal_v up_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o clergy_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n excluso_fw-la è_fw-la parlamento_n clero_fw-la concilium_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la solis_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &c_n &c_n populo_fw-la habuit_fw-la totumq_fw-la winchelsey_n antiq._n brit._n in_o r._n winchelsey_n statim_fw-la clerum_fw-la protectione_n sva_fw-la privavit_fw-la the_o king_n say_v the_o historian_n exclude_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o the_o parliament_n advise_v with_o his_o baron_n and_o his_o people_n only_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v by_o who_o advice_n he_o put_v the_o clergy_n out_o of_o his_o protection_n and_o thereby_o force_v they_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la totalis_fw-la of_o the_o business_n and_o come_v unto_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o a_o particular_a course_n be_v advise_v in_o parliament_n on_o a_o particular_a displeasure_n take_v by_o the_o king_n against_o the_o body_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o convene_v together_o for_o their_o particular_a refusal_n to_o contribute_v to_o his_o want_n and_o war_n the_o better_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o natural_a duty_n which_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o for_o exclude_v they_o that_o house_n or_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v in_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o exclusion_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o king_n short_o after_o call_v his_o state_n together_o 1297._o wlsingh_n in_o edw._n 1._o anno_fw-la 1297._o and_o do_v excuse_v himself_o for_o many_o extravagant_a act_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o this_o be_v one_o lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o on_o his_o great_a occasion_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o war_n which_o he_o have_v abroad_o do_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o record_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v right_o sence_v as_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o clerus_fw-la there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o record_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o either_o of_o history_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la serve_v to_o signify_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n exclusive_a of_o the_o other_o clergy_n or_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o wherein_o it_o do_v not_o either_o signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o or_o there_o inferior_a clergy_n only_o exclusive_a of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n therefore_o in_o answer_n unto_o that_o so_o much_o applaud_v cavil_v of_o excluso_fw-la clero_fw-la from_o what_o record_n soever_o it_o either_o have_v be_v hitherto_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v produce_v i_o shall_v propose_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sober_a reader_n whether_o by_o clerus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o time_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o stand_v distinguish_v in_o the_o law_n from_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n general_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o in_o the_o legal_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o signify_v only_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o this_o realm_n divide_v into_o prelate_n man_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o clerk_n 3._o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o the_o secular_o either_o into_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o or_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n benefice_v 18_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o or_o general_o into_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o clergy_n 9_o edw._n 2._o c._n 15._o 14_o edw._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 3._o 18_o edw._n 3._o 2.7_o &_o 25_o edw._n 3.2.4_o &_o 8_o hen._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o in_o all_o act_n and_o grant_v of_o subsidy_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o 32_o of_o henry_n 8._o when_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a ideom_o 8._o regist_n warham_n regist_n cranmer_n statut._n â—_o eliz_n c._n 17._o &_o ever_o since_o stat._n 1._o phil._n &_o mar._n c._n 8._o which_o come_v near_a home_n nos_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la in_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n against_o anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o
successor_n of_o john_n of_o gaunt_n cast_v many_o a_o long_a eye_n on_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o abstain_v from_o that_o height_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o henry_n the_o 8._o do_v after_o come_v to_o and_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n right_n so_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o all_o former_a parliament_n there_o be_v a_o clog_n put_v to_o or_o add_v in_o these_o time_n which_o shake_v the_o fabric_n the_o confirmation_n be_v first_o of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v not_o repeal_v 3_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4_o hen._n 5._o cap._n 1._o and_o afterward_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n be_v not_o repealable_a 2_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o which_o may_v go_v very_o far_o indeed_o and_o second_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o henry_n the_o 6._o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n call_v to_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n and_o defence_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n do_v enjoy_v 1._o 8_o hen._n 6._o cap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a care_n or_o caution_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o very_o necessary_a to_o be_v take_v former_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o voice_n make_v i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v much_o about_o this_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v that_o privilege_n but_o this_o i_o leave_v as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o their_o consent_n unto_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proof_n and_o so_o non_fw-la concludent_fw-la it_o strike_v as_o much_o against_o the_o presence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n as_o it_o can_v do_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o elder_a parliament_n under_o king_n henry_n 3._o and_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o make_v at_o all_o either_o as_o preent_n or_o consent_n nor_o much_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n till_o king_n henry_n 7._o but_o that_o they_o do_v petition_n for_o redress_n of_o grievance_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n several_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n session_n in_o the_o proem_n to_o the_o several_a session_n which_o part_n the_o clergy_n also_o act_v in_o some_o former_a parliament_n as_o before_o be_v show_v so_o that_o this_o negative_a argument_n must_v conclude_v against_o both_o or_o neither_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o these_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n they_o be_v include_v general_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o this_o i_o say_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o temporalty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o proctor_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o knight_n the_o citizen_n and_o the_o burgess_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n ult_n cap._n ult_n and_o this_o hold_v good_a in_o law_n for_o aught_o i_o find_v unto_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o very_a day_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o crompton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o parliament_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o knight_n citizens_z burgess_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n ove_fw-la le_fw-fr clergy_n qu'_fw-fr eux_fw-fr assemble_v au_fw-fr pawles_n car._n crompton_n jurisd_v des_fw-fr court_n car._n represent_v le_fw-fr corpse_n de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr commonalty_n dengliterre_fw-fr together_o with_o the_o clergy_n which_o assemble_v at_o s._n paul_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o england_n so_o then_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v present_a also_o according_a to_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o direct_v to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a sheriff_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v enable_v by_o the_o law_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o some_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v have_v at_o last_o find_v out_o that_o the_o clause_n before_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o writ_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n but_o to_o command_v they_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v much_o press_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o writ_n itself_o which_o relate_v mere_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o business_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a nature_n yet_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n and_o undeceive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v deceive_v they_o may_v please_v to_o know_v thta_fw-mi beside_o this_o writ_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v another_o writ_n and_o another_o form_n of_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v brief_o this_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o writ_n or_o mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n require_v he_o super_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la arduis_fw-la &_o urgentibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la warham_n regist_n warham_n etc._n etc._n for_o divers_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n cocnern_v the_o king_n honour_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n at_o a_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v on_o the_o reception_n of_o which_o write_v thge_a archbishop_n send_v out_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o by_o his_o place_n in_o dean_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n initio_fw-la antiqu._n britan._n in_o initio_fw-la and_o to_o disperse_v the_o mandate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a require_v he_o to_o appear_v himself_o in_o person_n and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o warrant_n unto_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o appear_v there_o also_o and_o to_o take_v order_n that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o arch-decaons_a personal_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o procurator_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n by_o two_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n do_v attend_v that_o service_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o several_a bishop_n the_o do_v according_o give_v intimation_n to_o their_o dean_n and_o chapter_n warham_n regist_n warham_n and_o to_o their_o archdeacon_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o they_o according_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o monitory_a and_o to_o return_v certificate_n of_o their_o do_n in_o it_o the_o like_a proceed_n be_v observe_v also_o for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n so_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o convocation_n be_v by_o a_o different_a writ_n and_o another_o form_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o nor_o dependence_n on_o the_o writ_n direct_v by_o the_o king_n to_o each_o several_a bishop_n for_o their_o attendance_n in_o the_o parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o that_o by_o that_o clause_n remain_v in_o the_o writ_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n have_v good_a right_n and_o title_n to_o a_o voice_n in_o parliament_n though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o benefit_n the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o speak_v this_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n not_o by_o commandment_n but_o by_o permission_n for_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o aim_v so_o high_a at_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o right_a so_o long_o antiquate_v and_o disuse_v but_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v possess_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o title_n as_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o english_a government_n can_v confer_v upon_o they_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o
together_o can_v conclude_v on_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o bodinus_fw-la that_o renown_a statesman_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o state_n it_o thus_o nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la discerni_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la incommodum_fw-la inferatur_fw-la 7._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o si_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ordines_fw-la seorsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o two_o of_o the_o estate_n to_o the_o disprofit_v of_o the_o three_o in_o case_n the_o point_n propose_v be_v such_o as_o concern_v they_o several_o the_o point_n be_v bring_v into_o debate_n upon_o this_o occasion_n henry_n the_o 3d._n of_o france_n have_v summon_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ondinum_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o bloys_n anno_fw-la 1577._o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a by_o thuanus_n lib._n 63._o but_o find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o end_n about_o so_o easy_o with_o that_o numerous_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v move_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o 36_o twelve_o of_o each_o estate_n 63._o tonanus_fw-la in_o hist_o temp_n l._n 63._o quox_fw-la rex_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la postulatis_fw-la decerneret_fw-la in_o consilium_fw-la adhibere_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la who_o the_o king_n will_v deign_v call_v to_o council_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o motion_n as_o have_v be_v either_o move_v or_o propose_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v very_o ready_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o find_v some_o favour_n in_o the_o court_n and_o by_o degree_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v very_o earnest_o oppose_v by_o bodinus_fw-la be_v then_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n for_o the_o province_n of_o veromandois_n who_o see_v full_a well_o that_o if_o business_n be_v so_o carry_v the_o commons_o which_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n will_v find_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o have_v their_o grievance_n redress_v 7._o â—â—iin_n de_fw-fr rep._n â—_o 1._o c._n 7._o their_o petition_n answer_v and_o therefore_o labour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n not_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v do_v he_o be_v by_o they_o entrust_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n before_o the_o other_o two_o estate_n and_o do_v it_o to_o so_o good_a effect_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o resolution_n and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n what_o argument_n he_o use_v in_o particular_a neither_o himself_n nor_o thuanus_n tell_v we_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o insist_v both_o on_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o spain_n and_o england_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o each_o of_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v for_o a_o rule_v case_n nihil_fw-la à _fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la statui_fw-la posse_fw-la quo_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la tribus_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la crearetur_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o two_o estate_n unto_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n then_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o now_o as_o forcible_a as_o they_o can_v be_v then_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v of_o in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o all_o public_a council_n how_o easy_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o either_o by_o join_v with_o all_o the_o nobility_n to_o exclude_v the_o commons_o or_o by_o join_v with_o the_o commonalty_n to_o exclude_v the_o noble_n or_o have_v too_o much_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n a_o alteration_n so_o incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o parliament_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o have_v suppress_v the_o potency_n and_o impair_v the_o privilege_n of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o by_o work_v on_o the_o humour_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v art_n not_o know_v in_o the_o former_a day_n nor_o have_v be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o last_o but_o by_o man_n of_o ruin_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o change_v the_o government_n as_o the_o event_n do_v show_v too_o clear_o both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o say_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v not_o do_v mere_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o two_o other_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereof_o our_o law_n yet_o say_v quae_fw-la nul_fw-fr doit_fw-fr imaginer_n choose_v dishonourable_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o think_v dishonourable_o commentar_n plowden_n in_o commentar_n for_o we_o know_v well_o in_o what_o condition_n the_o king_n be_v when_o he_o pass_v that_o act_n to_o what_o extremity_n he_o be_v reduce_v on_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o his_o city_n of_o london_n to_o part_v with_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o in_o a_o word_n so_o overpowr_v by_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o as_o his_o case_n then_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o undue_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o bill_n have_v be_v reject_v when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o house_n when_o contrary_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v both_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o such_o act_n as_o be_v extort_a from_o the_o king_n be_v not_o good_a and_o valid_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n 3._o 15_o ed._n 3._o for_o whereasz_v the_o king_n have_v grant_v certain_a article_n pretend_v to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o statute_n express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o right_n royal_a mark_v it_o for_o this_o be_v just_a the_o case_n which_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o eschew_v the_o danger_n which_o by_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n it_o be_v repeal_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o our_o free_a will_n the_o same_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v in_o a_o formal_a manner_n yet_o be_v this_o act_n however_o get_v void_a in_o effect_n already_o by_o a_o former_a statute_n in_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o full_a parliament_n and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a place_n where_o this_o act_n be_v gain_v that_o the_o great_a charter_n by_o which_o and_o many_o other_o title_n the_o bishop_n hold_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o point_n and_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1._o 42_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o every_o kingdom_n whereof_o calvin_n speak_v have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o regulate_v the_o power_n or_o control_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n 1._o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n not_o the_o king_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a tenet_n 2._o the_o different_a influence_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o conditional_a prince_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 3._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o person_n or_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n 4._o the_o three_o estate_n in_o france_n of_o how_o small_a authority_n over_o the_o action_n of_o that_o king_n 5._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n not_o overrule_v or_o
express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_z queen_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o account_v in_o the_o time_n before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n nor_o can_v be_v so_o account_v the_o present_a time_n for_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o confess_o make_v two_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n time_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o statute_n be_v still_o in_o force_n 1._o statut._n 8._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o do_v clear_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o three_o either_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o three_o estate_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a time_n or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o estate_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o confute_v that_o which_o have_v so_o little_a ground_n to_o stand_v on_o more_o than_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o be_v cover_v under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v once_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o follow_v from_o so_o sad_a a_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v of_o no_o more_o power_n and_o consideration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o sometime_o have_v consist_v of_o three_o lord_n no_o more_o or_o than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o only_o which_o have_v many_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o gentleman_n but_o of_o far_o less_o consideration_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o law_n whatever_o than_o both_o the_o house_n join_v together_o what_o else_o can_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v coordinate_a with_o his_o two_o honse_n of_o parliament_n and_o if_o coordinate_a then_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n bind_v to_o conform_v unto_o their_o act_n and_o confirm_v their_o ordinance_n or_o upon_o case_n of_o inconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n against_o his_o like_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o foul_a reproach_n and_o what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n content_v themselves_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o princeps_fw-la senatus_n if_o you_o will_v or_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n at_o the_o best_a no_o more_o which_o if_o sir_n edward_n dering_n may_v be_v credit_v as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v in_o this_o particular_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o powerful_a member_n then_o sit_v with_o he_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n of_o speech_n which_o dangerous_a consequent_n whether_o they_o be_v observe_v at_o first_o by_o these_o who_o first_o venture_v on_o the_o expression_n or_o be_v improvident_o look_v over_o i_o can_v hardly_o say_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o give_v too_o manifest_a a_o advantage_n to_o the_o antimonarchical_a party_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o look_v on_o and_o esteem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o joint-tenant_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o king_n have_v partner_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n they_o be_v then_o no_o king_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o monarchy_n that_o si_fw-la divisionem_fw-la capiat_fw-la interitum_fw-la capiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la c._n laciant_fw-la institut_fw-la diu._n l._n 1._o c._n if_o it_o be_v once_o divide_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o impart_v it_o be_v soon_o destroy_v such_o be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o new_a expression_n that_o it_o seem_v utter_o to_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n and_o in_o they_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n of_o all_o future_a hope_n of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n for_o be_v the_o parliament_n can_v consist_v but_o of_o three_o estate_n if_o the_o king_n fall_v so_o low_a as_o to_o pass_v for_o one_o either_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o commons_o or_o the_o temporal_a lord_n must_v desert_v their_o claim_n the_o better_a to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o new_a pretention_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o commons_o be_v grow_v so_o potent_a and_o the_o nobility_n so_o numerous_a and_o unite_a in_o blood_n and_o marriage_n will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a clergy_n must_v be_v no_o estate_n because_o less_o able_a as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o they_o to_o maintain_v their_o title_n i_o have_v often_o read_v that_o constantine_n do_v use_v to_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n of_o his_o bishop_n constant_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n and_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v our_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o general_a ordinary_a of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n do_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o bishop_n place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n or_o sit_v there_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n do_v to_o supply_v their_o absence_n by_o which_o device_n whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o great_a loser_n though_o it_o be_v partly_o see_v already_o future_a time_n will_v show_v this_o rub_v remove_v we_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o by_o our_o author_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v on_o search_n and_o trial_n to_o be_v very_o different_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n as_o in_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o spain_n c._n bod_fw-mi in_o de_fw-fr repuô_o l._n 1._o c._n the_o three_o estate_n have_v proper_o and_o legal_o little_a more_o authority_n than_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n to_o present_v unto_o his_o view_n their_o common_a grievance_n and_o to_o propose_v such_o remedy_n for_o redress_n thereof_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_a to_o canvas_v and_o review_v such_o erroneous_a judgement_n as_o former_o have_v pass_v in_o inferior_a court_n and_o final_o to_o consult_v about_o and_o prepare_v such_o law_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o king_n be_v more_o conditional_a and_o hold_v their_o crown_n by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a as_o in_o polonia_n denmark_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n where_o the_o estate_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o than_o a_o directive_n power_n and_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o advise_v their_o king_n unless_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n also_o or_o at_o least_o make_v their_o king_n no_o better_o than_o a_o royal_a slave_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v with_o the_o german_a emperor_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 2._o and_o for_o their_o government_n accountable_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a by_o his_o maladministration_n to_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o advice_n and_o counsel_n ab_fw-la electorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la caesaria_n potestate_fw-la privari_fw-la potest_fw-la 13._o anonym_n script_n ap_fw-mi philip._n paraeum_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la rom._n 13._o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o elector_n and_o a_o more_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n elect_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n jodocus_n about_o the_o year_n 1410._o there_o be_v a_o clause_n that_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n do_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n sine_fw-la rebellionis_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libertatem_fw-la babeant_fw-la 424._o goldast_n constit_fw-la imperial_a tom._n 3._o p._n 424._o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n
of_o charter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o else_o as_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o do_v they_o carry_v still_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o first_o procure_v the_o king_n will_v the_o king_n command_v the_o king_n ordain_v the_o king_n provide_v the_o king_n grant_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o estate_n together_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v away_o their_o power_n or_o dispense_v their_o favour_n or_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o former_a government_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o people_n but_o out_o of_o just_a fear_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o shall_v insist_v on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o commons_o be_v always_o on_o the_o crave_v part_n and_o suffer_v as_o much_o perhaps_o from_o their_o immediate_a lord_n as_o from_o their_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v ask_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o much_o derogatory_n to_o the_o lord_n under_o who_o they_o hold_v as_o of_o their_o sovereign_a liege_n the_o king_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prelate_n as_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v account_v necessary_a in_o pass_v of_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o people_n because_o that_o have_v many_o royalty_n and_o large_a immunity_n of_o their_o own_o a_o more_o near_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n and_o a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o lord_n the_o king_n nothing_o shall_v pass_v unto_o the_o prejudice_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n or_o the_o disable_n of_o the_o king_n to_o support_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o this_o for_o long_a time_n be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n viz._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n 3._o preface_n a_o 1_o ed._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o their_o petition_n make_v before_o he_o and_o his_o council_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n have_v grant_v for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n but_o with_o some_o little_a and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o usual_a style_n in_o all_o the_o preface_n or_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o save_v that_o sometime_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n complain_v etc._n 10_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 21_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 28_o ed._n 3._o etc._n etc._n or_o petition_v and_o the_o commons_o assent_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o sometime_o also_o no_o other_o motive_n represent_v but_o the_o king_n great_a desire_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v with_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n and_o learned_a man_n assist_v with_o their_o mutual_a counsel_n 3._o 23_o ed._n 3._o and_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a flower_n of_o the_o royal_a diadem_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o neither_o joint_n nor_o separate_v do_v not_o pretend_v the_o small_a title_n more_o than_o petition_v for_o they_o or_o assent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o goodness_n whether_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n or_o not_o to_o their_o petition_n or_o hearken_v unto_o such_o advice_n as_o the_o lord_n or_o other_o great_a man_n give_v he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o still_o hold_v good_a as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o law_n as_o reason_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o regality_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n be_v please_v but_o as_o the_o king_n come_v in_o upon_o doubtful_a title_n 5._o 2_o hen._n 5._o or_o otherwise_o be_v necessitate_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o people_n humour_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o parliament_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o law_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o expression_n so_o that_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o unto_o those_o usual_a word_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o at_o the_o special_a instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v insert_v ordinary_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v add_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v etc._n 3_o hen._n 6._o c._n 2._o &_o 8_o h._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n that_o though_o those_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a clause_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o grant_v or_o ordain_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v the_o premise_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n and_o at_o the_o request_n aforesaid_a have_v ordain_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n 3_o h._n 6.2_o and_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n consider_v etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n 8_o h._n 6.3_o and_o thus_o it_o general_o stand_v but_o every_o general_a rule_n may_v have_v some_o exception_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o about_o which_o time_n that_o usual_a clause_n the_o special_a instance_n or_o request_n of_o the_o commons_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o of_o their_o advice_n or_o assent_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o though_o it_o be_v some_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a stile_n and_o that_o those_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n may_v make_v man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v then_o pretend_v some_o title_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n yet_o neither_o advise_v or_o assent_v be_v so_o operative_a in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o to_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o such_o as_o do_v advise_v about_o they_o or_o assent_v unto_o they_o nor_o can_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n and_o style_n use_v in_o anitient_a time_n import_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v as_o i_o think_v it_o can_v that_o any_o of_o our_o king_n do_v renounce_v that_o power_n which_o proper_o and_o sole_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o or_o do_v by_o any_o solomn_a act_n of_o communication_n confer_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o convene_v in_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o declare_v in_o our_o common_a law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 107._o cite_v in_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resist_n p._n 107._o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr fait_fw-fr les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-la et_fw-fr non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr signior_n et_fw-fr communs_fw-mi avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr consent_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n make_v law_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n than_o opportunity_n to_o propound_v and_o advise_v about_o they_o and_o on_o mature_a advice_n to_o give_v their_o several_a assent_n unto_o they_o we_o need_v but_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n charles_n be_v a_o recognition_n of_o some_o ancient_a right_n belong_v to_o the_o english_a subject_n a_o act_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n carol._n statut._n 3_o carol._n in_o
way_n of_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o humble_o pray_v as_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o complain_v of_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o award_v do_n and_o proceed_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o people_n in_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v hereafter_o into_o consequence_n or_o example_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o in_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a all_o his_o offieer_n and_o minister_n shall_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o which_o although_o the_o king_n return_v a_o fair_a general_a answer_n assure_v they_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n contrary_a to_o their_o just_a right_n and_o liberty_n yet_o this_o give_v little_a fatisfaction_n till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n and_o cause_v the_o petition_n to_o be_v distinct_o read_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o crown_n ibid._n ibid._n return_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n soit_fw-fr droit_fw-fr fait_fw-fr come_v est_fw-fr desire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v right_o be_v do_v as_o be_v desire_v which_o be_v the_o very_a formal_a word_n by_o which_o the_o say_a petition_n and_o every_o clause_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v become_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o concurrent_a authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o enact_v of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o we_o phrase_v it_o now_o be_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o king_n although_o restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o use_v thereof_o by_o constant_a custom_n angl._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr veult_n or_o the_o king_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v the_o imperative_fw-it phrase_n by_o which_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v make_v act_n of_o parliament_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o agitate_v and_o propound_v what_o law_n they_o please_v for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o general_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n be_v more_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o as_o well_o now_o as_o former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o king_n please_v to_o allow_v of_o be_v to_o pass_v for_o law_n the_o law_n not_o take_v their_o coercive_a force_n as_o judicious_a hooker_n well_o observe_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o as_o devise_v they_o but_o from_o the_o power_n which_o give_v they_o the_o strength_n of_o law_n pol._n pooker_fw-mi ecclesiast_fw-la pol._n i_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o this_o expression_n and_o comparison_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a gentleman_n viz_o that_o as_o in_o a_o copyhold_n estate_n the_o copyholder_n of_o a_o mere_a tenant_n at_o will_n come_v by_o custom_n to_o gain_v a_o inheritance_n and_o so_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v make_v any_o determination_n of_o the_o copyholder_n estate_n otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o copyhold_n nor_o participate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o neither_o yet_o divest_v the_o fee_n and_o franktenement_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 6._o but_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ever_o parcel_n of_o his_o demesn_a so_o in_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o king_n legislative_a power_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o though_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o restraint_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v in_o that_o point_n use_v his_o sovereign_a power_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o still_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o with_o it_o the_o inseparable_a legislative_a power_n do_v reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n if_o any_o hereupon_o demand_v to_o what_o end_n serve_v parliament_n and_o what_o benefit_n can_v redound_v to_o the_o subject_a by_o they_o i_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n much_o every_o way_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o many_o vexation_n oftentimes_o do_v befall_v the_o subject_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o which_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a in_o a_o time_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o have_v place_n about_o he_o who_o may_v perhaps_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o be_v do_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o parliament_n he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o better_a way_n to_o redress_v the_o mischief_n than_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o nor_o do_v the_o people_n by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o these_o parliamentary_a meeting_n obtain_v upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n a_o redress_n of_o grievance_n only_o but_o many_o time_n the_o king_n be_v overcome_v by_o their_o importunity_n to_o abate_v so_o much_o of_o his_o power_n to_o grant_v such_o point_n and_o pass_v such_o law_n and_o statute_n for_o their_o ease_n and_o benefit_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o make_v our_o approach_n and_o petition_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o more_o multitudinous_a and_o unite_a the_o petitioner_n be_v the_o more_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o say_v bodinus_fw-la true_o principem_fw-la plaeraque_fw-la universis_fw-la concedere_fw-la quae_fw-la singulis_fw-la denegarentur_fw-la 8._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o king_n do_v many_o time_n grant_v those_o favour_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o people_n which_o will_v be_v absolute_o deny_v or_o not_o so_o ready_o yield_v to_o particular_a person_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n beside_o the_o abrogate_a of_o old_a law_n and_o make_v new_a which_o have_v be_v former_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o people_n convene_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o now_o regular_o dispatch_v but_o in_o such_o convention_n as_o be_v alter_v the_o tenure_n of_o land_n confirm_v the_o right_n title_n and_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n naturalise_v alien_n legitimate_v bastard_n add_v sometime_o the_o secular_a authority_n to_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n if_o it_o be_v require_v change_v the_o public_a weight_n and_o measure_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n define_v of_o such_o doubtful_a case_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v in_o the_o court_n of_o law_n raise_v of_o subsidy_n and_o tax_n attaint_v such_o as_o either_o be_v too_o potent_a to_o be_v catch_v or_o too_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o not_o triable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a court_n of_o justice_n restore_v to_o their_o blood_n and_o honour_n such_o or_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o attaint_v grant_v of_o free_a and_o general_a pardon_n with_o divers_a other_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o public_a good_a etc._n sir_n tho._n smith_n de_fw-fr rep._n angl._n cambden_n in_o brit._n crompt_a of_o court_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o way_n of_o mean_n and_o preparation_n but_o their_o co_z operation_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o fruitless_a do_v not_o the_o king_n by_o his_o concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a grace_n produce_v their_o good_a intention_n into_o perfect_a act_n and_o be_v act_n either_o of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n or_o else_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o justice_n no_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n without_o stop_n or_o hesitancy_n but_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o house_n usual_o do_v proceed_v even_o to_o final_a sentence_n the_o commons_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
saxon_n by_o such_o as_o he_o employ_v in_o that_o holy_a work_n the_o instance_n whereof_o disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o our_o english_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n and_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n be_v handsome_o sum_v up_o together_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o cawdry_n case_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o though_o parson_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o that_o report_n have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o saxon_n yet_o all_o he_o have_v effect_v by_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o permission_n of_o some_o weak_a prince_n do_v exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n here_o with_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o come_v not_o to_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a supremacy_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n nay_o even_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o under_o their_o command_n so_o that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n to_o k._n h._n 8._o it_o be_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o his_o proper_a and_o original_a power_n invade_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n though_o possible_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o a_o innovation_n at_o which_o title_n when_o the_o papist_n general_o and_o calvin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o scandalize_v it_o be_v with_o much_o wisdom_n change_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o when_o that_o also_o will_v not_o down_o with_o some_o queasy_a stomach_n the_o queen_n herself_o by_o her_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n about_o five_o year_n after_o do_v declare_v and_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o sacred_a matter_n contain_v under_o that_o title_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o to_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n as_o also_o to_o exclude_v thereby_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n artic._n 37._o lay_v this_o unto_o the_o rest_n before_o and_o tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v what_o have_v be_v act_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o jewry_n second_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o by_o the_o usage_n also_o of_o their_o own_o predecessor_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o papal_a usurpation_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o be_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v but_o usurpation_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o take_v that_o from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o proper_a owner_n neither_o prescription_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o discontinuance_n on_o the_o other_o change_v the_o case_n at_o all_o that_o note_a maxim_n of_o our_o lawyer_n that_o no_o prescription_n bind_v the_o king_n or_o nullum_fw-la tempus_fw-la occurrit_fw-la regi_fw-la as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v be_v as_o good_a against_o the_o pope_n as_o against_o the_o subject_a this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o supreme_a power_n so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v ancient_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o primitive_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o in_o the_o course_n of_o story_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o claim_v nor_o exercise_v any_o such_o supremacy_n within_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o this_o church_n nor_o in_o many_o after_o till_o by_o gain_v from_o the_o king_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n under_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o king_n john_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o find_v themselves_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a their_o plea_n and_o though_o by_o the_o like_a artifices_fw-la second_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n encourage_v they_o to_o abuse_v as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o like_a supremacy_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n yet_o his_o encroachment_n be_v oppose_v and_o his_o authority_n dispute_v upon_o all_o occasion_n especial_o as_o the_o light_n of_o letter_n do_v begin_v to_o shine_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o determine_v essential_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n one_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o high_a germany_a that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n much_o curb_v by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o thence_o take_v beginning_n but_o gerson_n the_o learned_a chancellor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o full_a discourse_n entitle_v de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la touch_v the_o total_a abrogate_a of_o the_o papal_a office_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v in_o case_n the_o papal_a office_n have_v be_v find_v essential_a and_o of_o intrinsical_v concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n the_o great_a prince_n in_o these_o time_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papal_a power_n as_o a_o excrescence_n at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o body_n mystical_a subject_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v pare_v off_o as_o occasion_v serve_v though_o on_o self_n end_v reason_n of_o state_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o several_a turn_n by_o he_o as_o their_o needs_o require_v they_o do_v and_o do_v permit_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o former_a greatness_n for_o lewis_n the_o 11_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n hold_v at_o lion_n cite_a pope_n julius_n the_o second_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o laustrech_v governor_n of_o milan_n under_o francis_n the_o one_a conceive_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o unnecessary_a yea_o even_o in_o italy_n itself_o that_o take_v a_o displeasure_n against_o leo_n the_o 10_o he_o out_v he_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n within_o that_o dukedom_n anno_o 1528._o and_o so_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n ut_fw-la praefecto_fw-la sacris_fw-la bigorrano_n episcopo_fw-la omne_fw-la sine_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la administrarentur_fw-la as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v supreme_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bigor_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o all_o the_o like_a we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v do_v about_o six_o year_n after_o by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v no_o less_o displease_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o abolish_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o spain_n which_o though_o it_o hold_v but_o for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o breach_n be_v close_v yet_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n by_o it_o as_o my_o author_n note_v ecclesiasticam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la citra_fw-la romani_fw-la nominis_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la posse_fw-la conservari_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o when_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o follow_v these_o example_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n religion_n still_o remain_v here_o as_o before_o it_o do_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o be_v at_o the_o time_n a_o article_n of_o the_o churistian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v since_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o that_o act_n of_o his_o be_v much_o commend_v by_o most_o know_v man_n in_o that_o without_o more_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n
romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la exuisset_fw-la obsequium_fw-la say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a history_n he_o have_v free_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n from_o so_o great_a a_o vassalage_n now_o as_o k._n henry_n the_o 8_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_a prince_n who_o do_v the_o facto_fw-la abrogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o be_v he_o not_o the_o last_o that_o think_v it_o may_v be_v abrogate_a if_o occasion_n be_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n two_o of_o his_o successor_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v resolve_v on_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n who_o questionless_a have_v make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o total_o withdraw_v it_o from_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o much_o against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o continual_a solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n admit_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a reconciliation_n on_o his_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o popery_n how_o near_o the_o signory_n of_o venice_n be_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a anno_fw-la 1608._o the_o history_n of_o the_o interdict_v or_o of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o that_o state_n and_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5_o do_v most_o plain_o show_v this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o esteem_n of_o most_o christian_a prince_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o encroachment_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v abrogate_a upon_o better_a reason_n than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n by_o consequence_n the_o do_v of_o it_o here_o in_o england_n be_v neither_o so_o injurious_a or_o unjust_a as_o your_o zelots_n make_v it_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a head_n or_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o reference_n whereunto_o his_o supereminent_a jurisdiction_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o former_a time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v with_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o these_o western_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o these_o respect_v no_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v without_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o act_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o know_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la totisuo_fw-la non_fw-la cohaereat_fw-la this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o triple_a cord_n will_v be_v easy_o break_v for_o first_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v it_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n or_o episcopality_n be_v of_o equal_a power_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o rhegium_n of_o constantinople_n or_o engubium_n of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tanais_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v it_o potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la a_o plentiful_a revenue_n and_o a_o sorry_a competency_n make_v not_o say_v he_o one_o bishop_n high_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n though_o possible_o of_o more_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o in_o respect_n to_o polity_n and_o external_a order_n the_o bishop_n ancient_o be_v dispose_v of_o into_o sub_fw-la et_fw-la supra_fw-la according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n which_o we_o find_v mention_v though_o not_o make_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v ancient_o into_o 14_o juridical_a circuit_n which_o they_o call_v diocese_n reckon_v the_o praefecture_n of_o room_n for_o one_o of_o the_o number_n six_o the_o of_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n africa_n spain_n britain_n gaul_n and_o illyricum_n occidentale_a beside_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n after_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o east_n and_o west_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o province_n of_o latium_n tuscia_n picenum_n suburbicarium_n samnum_fw-la apulia_n and_o calabria_n brutium_fw-la and_o lucania_n in_o the_o main_a land_n of_o italy_n together_o with_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n corsica_n and_o sardinia_n 5._o that_o every_o province_n have_v several_a city_n there_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o model_n a_o bishop_n place_v in_o every_o city_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o each_o province_n who_o have_v a_o superintendence_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o each_o diocese_n a_o primate_n rule_v in_o chief_a over_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o several_a province_n and_o 6._o though_o at_o first_o only_o the_o three_o primate_fw-la or_o arch-bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n common_o and_o in_o vulgar_a speech_n have_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o city_n the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n be_v after_o add_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o shine_v with_o as_o full_a a_o splendour_n in_o their_o proper_a orb_n as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o rome_n receive_v all_o their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o borrow_v it_o from_o one_o another_o for_o which_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a if_o not_o the_o edict_n of_o justinian_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o help_v by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o appeal_v in_o point_n of_o grievance_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o unto_o the_o primate_fw-la the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o several_a diocese_n by_o which_o account_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n be_v ancient_o confine_v within_o the_o praefecture_n of_o that_o city_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o ruffinus_n call_v regiones_fw-la suburbicariae_fw-la or_o the_o city_n province_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o call_v vrbicus_n or_o the_o city-bishop_n by_o optatus_n afer_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n more_o plain_o by_o particular_a instance_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o travel_v over_o the_o western_a diocese_n to_o see_v what_o mark_n of_o independence_n we_o can_v find_v among_o they_o such_o as_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o adhere_v unto_o different_a ceremony_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n or_o otherwise_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o first_o the_o diocese_n of_o italy_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o it_o which_o city_n be_v therefore_o call_v by_o athanafius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n the_o saturday_n fast_o observe_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o at_o milan_n quando_fw-la romae_fw-la sum_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la quum_fw-la hic_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la jejuno_fw-it sabbato_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n have_v it_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o one_o have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o difference_n of_o divine_a office_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n officiate_a for_o many_o age_n by_o a_o liturgy_n which_o s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o they_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n follow_v the_o
which_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o other_o lecture_n now_o in_o this_o speech_n or_o determination_n he_o do_v thus_o resolve_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o no_o moral_n and_o perpetual_a precept_n as_o the_o other_o be_v sect._n 2._o second_o that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v ceremonial_a only_o and_o oblige_v the_o jew_n not_o moral_a to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a observance_n sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o three_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v found_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v therein_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o on_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n he_o entitle_v a_o seandalous_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n in_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 6._o &_o 7._o four_o that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o day_n though_o such_o authority_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n sect._n 7._o five_o that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cessation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v dress_v meat_n proportionable_a unto_o every_o man_n estate_n and_o do_v such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o public_a service_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n sect._n 8._o six_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o recreation_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o honest_o may_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v mutual_a love_n and_o neighbourhood_n among_o we_o and_o that_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v their_o festival_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v borrow_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o make_v merry_a or_o rejoice_v and_o last_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v what_o pastime_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v and_o what_o prohibit_v not_o unto_o every_o private_a person_n much_o less_o to_o every_o man_n rash_a zeal_n as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o schismatical_a stoicism_n debar_v man_n from_o lawful_a pastime_n do_v incline_v to_o judaisin_n sect._n 8._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o resolution_n then_o which_o as_o it_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o stomach_n and_o displease_v the_o great_a number_n such_o as_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o make_v it_o a_o public_a quarrel_n only_o it_o please_v mr._n bifeild_n of_o surrey_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o mr._n brerewood_n of_o cresham_n college_n anno_fw-la 1631._o to_o tax_v the_o doctor_n as_o a_o spreader_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o much_o to_o marvel_v with_o himself_o how_o either_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o hold_v to_o say_v 161._o page_n 161._o or_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o viz._n that_o to_o establish_v the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v to_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o judaisme_n this_o the_o say_v m._n bifeild_n think_v to_o be_v a_o foul_a aspersion_n on_o this_o famous_a church_n but_o in_o so_o think_v i_o conceive_v that_o he_o consult_v more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o private_a interest_n than_o any_o public_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n which_o be_v not_o injure_v by_o the_o doctor_n but_o defend_v rather_o but_o to_o proceed_v or_o rather_o to_o go_v back_o a_o little_a about_o a_o year_n before_o the_o doctor_n thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n one_o tho._n broad_a of_o gloucestorshire_n have_v publish_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n thereof_o he_o rather_o show_v that_o he_o dislike_v those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n than_o dare_v disprove_v they_o and_o before_o either_o m._n brerewood_n who_o before_o i_o name_v have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n about_o the_o sabbath_n on_o a_o particular_a occasion_n therein_o mention_v but_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o both_o anno_fw-la 1629._o add_v here_o to_o join_v they_o altogether_o that_o in_o the_o school_n at_o oxon_n anno_fw-la 1628._o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o dr._n robinson_n now_o archdeacon_n of_o gloucester_n viz._n ludos_fw-la recreationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o die_v dominico_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitos_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prohibit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n church_n of_o scotland_n as_o they_o proceed_v not_o at_o first_o with_o that_o mature_a deliberation_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v with_o we_o so_o do_v they_o run_v upon_o a_o course_n of_o reformation_n which_o after_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o be_v reform_v the_o queen_n be_v young_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o regent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o well_o obey_v so_o that_o the_o people_n there_o possess_v by_o cnoxe_n and_o other_o of_o their_o teacher_n take_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o go_v that_o way_n which_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o geneva_n where_o this_o cnoxe_n have_v live_v among_o the_o first_o thing_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v offend_v be_v the_o holy_a day_n perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n these_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n anno_fw-la 1560._o they_o condemn_v at_o once_o particular_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n circumcision_n epiphany_n the_o purification_n and_o other_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n all_o which_o they_o rank_v awongst_a the_o abomination_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o assurance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v bring_v this_o book_n to_o be_v subsign_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n it_o be_v first_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o devote_a imagination_n 523._o cnoxe_n hist_o of_o scotl._n p._n 523._o whereof_o cnoxe_n complain_v yet_o notwithstanding_o on_o they_o go_v and_o at_o last_o prevail_v for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tumult_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v and_o do_v not_o only_o put_v down_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n day_n except_v but_o when_o a_o uproar_n have_v be_v make_v in_o edenburg_n about_o a_o robin-hood_n or_o a_o whitson-lord_n they_o of_o the_o consistory_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a multitud_n now_o perth_n proceed_n at_o perth_n that_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v put_v down_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1566._o when_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o they_o they_o general_o approve_v the_o same_o save_v that_o they_o like_v not_o of_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v there_o retain_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v and_o howsoever_o they_o have_v utter_o suppress_v those_o day_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o particular_a saint_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o people_n will_v retain_v some_o memory_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o principal_a feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1575._o complaint_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o regent_n how_o in_o dunfreis_n they_o have_v convey_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o church_n with_o taber_n and_o whissel_n to_o read_v prayer_n all_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o zule_n or_o christmas_n thereupon_o anno_fw-la 1577._o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o visitor_n shall_v admonish_v minister_n preach_v or_o minister_a the_o communion_n at_o pasche_n or_o zule_n or_o other_o like_a superstitious_a time_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o desist_v therefrom_o anno_fw-la 1587._o it_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o pasche_n and_o zule_n be_v superstitious_o observe_v in_o fife_n and_o about_o dunfreis_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o the_o act_n of_o the_o queen_n regent_n grant_v licence_n to_o keep_v the_o say_v two_o feast_n be_v by_o they_o repeal_v yet_o find_v we_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o brechin_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o act_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a make_v against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o zule_n day_n the_o people_n can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o labour_v on_o
that_o day_n and_o wheresoever_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v that_o day_n as_o in_o town_n which_o have_v always_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o resort_v in_o great_a number_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o to_o the_o church_n as_o for_o king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o say_v great_a festival_n from_o his_o youth_n as_o there_o be_v say_v but_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n yet_o without_o abuse_n and_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o thus_o declare_v himself_o that_o without_o superstition_n play_n and_o unlawful_a game_n may_v be_v use_v in_o may_n and_o good_a cheer_n at_o christmas_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o have_v quite_o put_v down_o those_o day_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a meeting_n so_o they_o appoint_v other_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o in_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v thus_o decree_v viz._n that_o in_o every_o notable_a town_n a_o day_n beside_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v appoint_v weekly_a for_o sermon_n that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sermon_n the_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o exercise_n of_o labour_n as_o well_o by_o the_o master_n as_o by_o the_o servant_n as_o also_o that_o every_o day_n in_o the_o say_v great_a town_n there_o be_v either_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n with_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o be_v content_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o find_v not_o that_o it_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n until_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o in_o england_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n set_v out_o as_o former_o be_v say_v in_o 560._o they_o call_v it_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n ordain_v that_o upon_o four_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v therein_o specify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o a_o act_n of_o king_n james_n the_o three_o about_o the_o saturday_n and_o other_o vigil_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a from_o evensong_n to_o evensong_n be_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o they_o think_v not_o of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o when_o the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1595_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o find_v a_o present_a entertainment_n with_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o their_o public_a write_n to_o our_o puritan_n here_o 20._o davison_n p._n 20._o that_o both_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o and_o thereupon_o they_o both_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n and_o impose_v the_o rigour_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o esteem_v it_o lawful_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o quod_fw-la saepissime_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la scoticana_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o use_v it_o often_o in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o weekly_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dies_fw-la dominici_n festa_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la as_o they_o have_v resolve_v it_o 669._o altar_n damasc_n p._n 669._o which_o show_v as_o plain_o that_o they_o build_v not_o the_o translation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o our_o man_n have_v do_v 696._o id._n 696._o in_o brief_a by_o make_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o a_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n they_o neither_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n nor_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1618._o what_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a day_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o perth_n in_o which_o move_v some_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o determine_v viz._n as_o we_o abhor_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o festival_n day_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o detest_v all_o licentious_a and_o profane_a abuse_n thereof_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v commendable_o and_o godly_a remember_v at_o certain_a particular_a day_n and_o time_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v also_o now_o therefore_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o every_o minister_n shall_v upon_o these_o day_n have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o foresay_a inestimable_a benefit_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o several_a and_o pertinent_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n thereunto_o and_o rebuke_v all_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o licentious_a profanation_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o much_o displease_v some_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n first_o out_o of_o fear_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n observe_v in_o england_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o five_o day_n be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o after_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o same_o but_o please_v or_o dispease_v so_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o so_o still_o it_o stand_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o england_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n now_o reign_v who_o god_n long_o preserve_v upon_o information_n of_o many_o notable_a misdemeanour_n on_o this_o day_n commit_v 1._o 1_o carol._n 1._o in_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o enact_v that_o from_o thence-forwards_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o meeting_n assembly_n or_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastime_n whatsoever_o nor_o any_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n common_a play_n interlude_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n every_o offence_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 3_o s._n 4_o d._n this_o be_v a_o probation_n law_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o be_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o next_o 1._o 3_o carol._n 1._o which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o also_o be_v another_o act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v last_o session_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o carrier_n waggoner_n wain-man_n carman_n or_o drover_n travel_v thence-forwards_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n and_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v 20_o s._n for_o every_o such_o offence_n and_o that_o no_o butcher_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o by_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o victual_n on_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o the_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o 6_o s._n 8_o d._n which_o statutes_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o reason_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o session_n of_o parliament_n since_o they_o be_v enact_v many_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n either_o not_o right_o understanding_n or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o bring_v dance_v and_o some_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o unlawful_a pastime_n in_o that_o act_n prohibit_v and_o thereupon_o disturb_v and_o punish_v many_o of_o the_o king_n obedient_a people_n only_o for_o use_v of_o such_o sport_n as_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n father_n of_o bless_a memory_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v so_o public_o avow_v and_o print_v by_o one_o who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o interpret_v law_n except_o the_o provocation_n of_o his_o own_o ill_a spirit_n that_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastime_n punishable_a by_o the_o statute_n 1._o carol._n 1._o which_o intend_v so_o he_o say_v to_o suppress_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o well_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o common_a play_n which_o be_v not_o then_o so_o rife_a and_o common_a as_o dance_a when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v thing_n be_v at_o this_o height_n declarat_fw-la king_n charles_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n observe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o how_o much_o his_o people_n be_v debar_v of_o recreation_n and_o find_v in_o some_o